that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o but_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n by_o your_o leave_n teach_v a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o verse_n negative_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v another_o gospel_n be_v accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o sin_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o a_o supposition_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o or_o diverse_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a thus_o much_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d word_n import_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n avoid_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v any_o diverse_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v this_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o word_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o may_v we_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therfrom_o josu._n 1._o v_o 7._o 8._o deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o before_o i_o gather_v any_o doctrine_n hence_o this_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o paul_n preach_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o and_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o write_v or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 31._o this_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n two_o main_a conclusion_n follow_v one_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o by_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whether_o we_o regard_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v accurse_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v abomination_n because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o roman_a religion_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o tradition_n out_o of_o and_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n learned_a papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o paul_n preach_v and_o not_o they_o which_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o write_v but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o write_v augustine_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o preach_v any_o thing_n 6._o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v we_o not_o teach_v 1._o any_o more_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n he_o must_v expound_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o be_v to_o preach_v contrary_a because_o as_o they_o say_v precept_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v deliver_v if_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o contrary_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v after_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v diverse_a to_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o paul_n rom._n 16._o 18._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o for_o contrary_a i_o answer_v thus_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v beside_o or_o otherwise_o signify_v thus_o much_o proper_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o text_n and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o full_a sense_n must_v be_v turn_v thus_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o effence_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o paul_n mind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v afterward_o propound_v not_o any_o diverse_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v tradition_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n &_o they_o prescribe_v not_o any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o ambassador_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o fault_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o punishment_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v accurse_v ans._n god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o building_n and_o it_o have_v 4._o degree_n admonition_n suspension_v from_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n anathema_n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o censure_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o pronounce_v a_o man_n sever_v from_o christ_n and_o adiuge_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o stand_v subject_a to_o this_o censure_n the_o second_o part_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v answer_n heinous_a offender_n and_o desperate_a person_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o this_o judge_n mean_v be_v seldom_o pronounce_v upon_o any_o we_o find_v but_o one_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n accurse_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o accurse_v julian_n the_o emperor_n other_o example_n we_o find_v not_o any_o the_o three_o point_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n answer_n in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v four_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v god_n which_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o do_v accurse_v obstinate_a and_o notorious_a offender_n the_o second_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o god_n accurse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o come_v the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accurse_v answer_n the_o word_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o experience_n and_o observation_n find_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o condition_n be_v incident_a the_o three_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o judgement_n pertain_v to_o every_o private_a person_n who_o hold_v he_o in_o execration_n who_o god_n have_v accurse_v and_o the_o church_n have_v pronounce_v so_o to_o be_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a &_o then_o say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o publican_n to_o thou_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v hence_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o the_o damn_a spirit_n hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n in_o accurse_v do_v but_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o testify_v who_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o private_a person_n must_v seldom_o use_v curse_v because_o god_n must_v first_o accurse_v and_o the_o church_n publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n before_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n utter_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o which_o in_o a_o rage_n accurse_v themselves_o &_o other_o deal_v wicked_o we_o be_v call_v ordinary_o to_o blessing_n &_o not_o to_o curse_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fupposition_n of_o thing_n impossible_a on_o this_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n that_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v
thing_n our_o first_o parent_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v of_o their_o own_o appointment_n 1._o king_n achas_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o altar_n must_v 11._o be_v like_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n false-teacher_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v profound_a learning_n of_o their_o 24._o own_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n must_v have_v their_o cabala_n contain_v as_o they_o suppose_v more_o mystical_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n set_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o this_o fault_n we_o like_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o common_a reputation_n learn_v neither_o do_v they_o great_o please_v the_o most_o unless_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o skill_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v this_o curiousness_n and_o discontentment_n the_o lord_n condemn_v when_o he_o forbid_v plough_v with_o 9_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o garment_n of_o linsiwolsie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontment_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o itch_a of_o the_o care_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lear_a n_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v our_o poverty_n and_o in_o what_o extreme_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o to_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n read_v isa._n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37._o psal._n 25._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 6._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v experimental_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o not_o the_o brain_n and_o tongue_n alone_o then_o shall_v man_n begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n man_n word_n and_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o man_n work_n and_o man_n word_n as_o offol_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n paul_n add_v which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o but_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v not_o answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o present_a to_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o divine_a acceptation_n because_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v second_o it_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o consequent_o it_o make_v they_o present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n again_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o though_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revolt_n and_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o two_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v division_n but_o because_o they_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n settle_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n indeed_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o man_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o tend_v this_o way_n justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o bear_v act._n 15._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o suspense_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o appear_v trouble_v not_o the_o good_a conscience_n but_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o minister_v a_o perfect_a remedy_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o comfort_v sufficient_a for_o every_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o crime_n where_o with_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o maintain_v it_o in_o word_n and_o put_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o instification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o addition_n paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o pervert_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o flat_a subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o join_v justification_n by_o work_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o christ._n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o work_n that_o justify_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o justify_v then_o be_v he_o not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a saviour_n and_o we_o subordinate_a saviour_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o iâ—_n no_o perfect_a christ._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o
concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o person_n and_o in_o it_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v the_o principal_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o gather_v declare_v testify_v and_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v object_v that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v propound_v the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v nor_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n only_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o write_a word_n a_o voice_n or_o speech_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sufficient_o to_o the_o resolve_v of_o any_o man_n conscience_n in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a must_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o before_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o our_o doctrine_n they_o further_o upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o malefactor_n that_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o quest_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v it_o the_o three_o caution_n before_o remember_v be_v due_o observe_v special_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o by_o reason_n gather_v thence_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ans._n thus_o much_o we_o grant_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o principal_a approbation_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v in_o the_o word_n &_o from_o the_o word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v his_o evidence_n within_o itself_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n with_o who_o paul_n confer_v namely_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o price_n and_o account_n as_o peter_n james_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o excellent_a man_n namely_o a_o precious_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v in_o price_n in_o israel_n for_o his_o virtue_n 1._o sam._n 18._o last_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v we_o content_a to_o honour_v the_o saint_n again_o here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o after_o paul_n example_n will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n try_v and_o examine_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n try_v revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n not_o in_o teach_v but_o in_o deny_v christ._n and_o the_o learned_a papist_n confess_v that_o for_o this_o succession_n they_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n ground_v upon_o humane_a history_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n lest_o i_o shall_v run_v that_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v preach_v or_o have_v preach_v in_o vain_a these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o every_o sermon_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v always_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o meaning_n lest_o my_o preach_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n or_o again_o lest_o i_o shall_v preach_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o paul_n speak_v because_o a_o rumour_n go_v abroad_o that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o weak_a believer_n be_v quench_v now_o then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o stay_v this_o false_a report_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n may_v have_v passage_n and_o that_o with_o great_a profit_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v uncerten_a and_o unprofitable_a till_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o it_o be_v uncerten_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v slander_v and_o the_o slander_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o peter_n do_v now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o slander_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o peter_n and_o therefore_o seek_v approbation_n at_o his_o hand_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v lest_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n but_o a_o labour_n nay_o a_o continue_a labour_n like_v to_o the_o run_v in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v so_o labour_v and_o walk_v in_o this_o call_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 4._o three_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o procure_n of_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o child_n carried_z away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o god_n word_n require_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n presuppose_v certain_a knowledge_n the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n from_o false_a worship_n here_o come_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v most_o man_n among_o we_o do_v not_o know_v their_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n a_o foul_a negligence_n we_o take_v pain_n to_o learn_v trade_n and_o occupation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o learn_v not_o better_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v save_v last_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v but_o also_o to_o study_v and_o take_v care_n how_o by_o preach_v he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a 3._o but_o neither_o yet_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o conference_n follow_v the_o approbation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o paul_n it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v v_o 3._o the_o second_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o doctrine_n v_o 6._o the_o three_o that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n v_o 7._o the_o last_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n they_o require_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o give_n of_o alm_n v_o 16._o for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v carry_v this_o sense_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o circumcise_v titus_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o meet_a occasion_n false_a brethren_n will_v have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o then_o i_o and_o titus_n refuse_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o urge_v i_o to_o circumcise_v he_o here_o it_o may_v
principal_a that_o the_o messiah_n his_o redeemer_n shall_v descend_v of_o his_o loin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_o aim_v at_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o abraham_n believe_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o certain_a blind_a man_n require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o power_n math._n 9_o 28._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n special_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o therefore_o a_o general_a faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n three_o they_o object_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o general_a faith_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v general_a math._n 16._o 10._o thou_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n act._n 8._o 37._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o word_n signify_v knowledge_n signify_v also_o the_o motion_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o know_v and_o choose_v they_o joh._n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o our_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o word_n of_o knowledge_n then_o much_o more_o word_n of_o believe_v signify_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o withal_o to_o fix_v our_o affiance_n on_o he_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o when_o thomas_n have_v put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o and_o to_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o christ_n faith_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o be_v true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n justify_v faith_n in_o true_a manner_n be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v both_o for_o one_o joh._n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 17._o 8._o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v put_v all_o for_o one_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v apprehend_v the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 9_o 30._o again_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gel._n 3._o 14._o this_o apprehension_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o our_o self_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v real_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v describe_v even_o in_o this_o text_n ans._n i._o faith_n and_o confidence_n proper_o be_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o reason_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v he_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o his_o goodness_n of_o who_o love_n we_o doubt_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o most_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v furthermore_o the_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o special_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o special_a and_o infallible_a ground_n the_o ground_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v propound_v general_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o christ._n now_o then_o a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o a_o special_a promise_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o testimony_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n establish_v a_o truth_n among_o man_n then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v else_o it_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v especial_o give_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v than_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o in_o affliction_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o then_o if_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v this_o a_o special_a faith_n may_v be_v gather_v partly_o upon_o thing_n general_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o sense_n observation_n and_o experience_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v reveal_v general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o experience_n upon_o this_o ground_n may_v we_o true_o conclude_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v therefore_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o part_n be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o special_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o they_o be_v two_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n be_v there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o weak_a faith_n and_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v this_o endeavour_n be_v when_o we_o bewail_v our_o unbelief_n strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n
the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o a_o three_o between_o two_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n between_o man_n and_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n ans._n though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o son_n then_o and_o the_o father_n be_v person_n real_o distinct_a the_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v mediator_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o will_n when_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v in_o he_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v thus_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans._n in_o christ_n consider_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o office_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o office_n he_o be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o man-god_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v reconciliation_n last_o the_o property_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 16._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v ans._n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o because_o he_o change_v either_o nature_n or_o will_n but_o because_o he_o change_v his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n into_o effect_n of_o anger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n change_v the_o law_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n ans._n this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o god_n can_v decree_v to_o change_v this_o or_o that_o without_o change_n the_o use_n god_n unchangeablenes_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o now_o the_o first_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o second_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v once_o know_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o god_n anger_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n good_a counsel_n honest_a promise_n and_o such_o like_a special_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o poesy_n of_o our_o gration_n queen_n semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o good_a thing_n special_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o good_a people_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v include_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v and_o answer_v a_o other_o objection_n in_o number_n the_o four_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o of_o sin_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o give_v life_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o givethlife_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v negative_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o double_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o denial_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v also_o give_v justice_n or_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o contrary_a way_n of_o justification_n one_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n with_o work_n therefore_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n thing_n subordinate_a whereof_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a for_o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shut_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n in_o that_o paul_n reject_v the_o blasphemous_a objection_n with_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v thing_n say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o naboth_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n they_o be_v idolater_n solemnise_v a_o fast_o pretend_v danger_n by_o the_o sin_n 1._o king_n 21._o 12._o caiphas_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v blaspheme_v rend_v his_o garment_n math._n 26._o when_o job_n do_v but_o suspect_v his_o child_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n he_o call_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n that_o many_o blaspheme_v by_o curse_v swear_v etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n and_o many_o do_v it_o as_o many_o dissolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o bravery_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o move_v thereat_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o offence_n this_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o reason_n paul_n deliver_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v life_n unto_o we_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o justice_n cause_v life_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n first_o of_o all_o give_v justice_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_n can_v meritorious_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o life_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o justice_n also_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o again_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n if_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o many_o among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o for_o their_o justification_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o without_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o by_o paul_n conclusion_n who_o christ_n quicken_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v they_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v examine_v thyself_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v justify_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o thy_o life_n unreform_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o fond_a imagination_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v the_o 22._o verse_n follow_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o that_o
if_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o offence_n of_o frailty_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o galatian_n and_o all_o the_o galatian_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o ans._n they_o among_o we_o that_o profess_v true_a say_v in_o christ_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n be_v likewise_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o adoption_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o and_o consequent_o to_o apply_v the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o with_o paul_n i_o say_v that_o all_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v care_n to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n all_o i_o say_v be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o use_n comfort_n arise_v by_o this_o benefit_n be_v many_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n sure_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n math._n 6._o 26._o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o when_o this_o be_v do_v our_o care_n be_v end_v as_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n who_o will_v provide_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v want_v unto_o us._n psal._n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o drown_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a care_n live_v like_o fatherless_a child_n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v child_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o three_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o plague_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o their_o tabernacle_n they_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_z and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n psal._n 91._o 13._o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o last_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v malach._n 3._o 7._o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a the_o father_n or_o mother_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o door_n much_o less_o will_n god_n the_o duty_n first_o if_o you_o be_v god_n child_n then_o walk_v worthy_a your_o profession_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n carry_v yourselves_o as_o king_n son_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lewd_a custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n when_o david_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o choose_v to_o be_v king_n he_o carry_v himself_o according_o so_o must_v we_o do_v that_o of_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v whatsoever_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1._o joh._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v use_v every_o day_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n present_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n owe_v unto_o he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o three_o our_o care_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o all_o good_a virtue_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2_o 3._o four_o we_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o good_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o food_n whereby_o god_n feed_v his_o child_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o such_o person_n they_o among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o love_n or_o like_n of_o the_o word_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o ignorance_n &_o security_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n the_o child_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n that_o never_o desire_v the_o breast_n be_v certain_o a_o dead_a child_n last_o we_o must_v put_v this_o in_o our_o account_n that_o we_o must_v have_v many_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n for_o he_o correct_v all_o his_o child_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n we_o must_v refigne_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o be_v childlike_a obedience_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o silence_n and_o with_o all_o quietness_n then_o god_n be_v best_a please_v the_o internal_a mean_n of_o adoption_n be_v faith_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o ans._n a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n and_o it_o have_v three_o act_n or_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n the_o second_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o or_o thy_o saviour_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o when_o thomas_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o here_o mark_v that_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o christ_n be_v faith_n against_o this_o special_a faith_n the_o papist_n object_n three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o every_o special_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o special_a word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v no_o special_a word_n that_o thy_o sin_n or_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o special_a faith_n ans._n we_o have_v that_o which_o in_o force_n and_o value_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o special_a word_n namely_o a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n general_o propound_v in_o scripture_n be_v make_v particular_a in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o which_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o any_o people_n god_n reveal_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o one_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o save_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o word_n thus_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v particular_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o argument_n special_a faith_n say_v they_o be_v absurd_a because_o by_o it_o a_o sinner_n must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n ans._n the_o give_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o pardon_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o at_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o when_o god_n give_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o cause_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o pardon_n by_o faith_n for_o order_v of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n because_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o time_n it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o argument_n be_v absurd_a the_o three_o argument_n the_o full_a certainty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n follow_v good_a conscience_n and_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o faith_n follow_v after_o justification_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n be_v that_o against_o which_o doubt_v much_o prevail_v in_o
flesh_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n restore_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o favonian_n wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o it_o reviu_v we_o again_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n new_a sense_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v eph_n 1._o 18._o philip._n 1._o 10._o it_o boar_v a_o new_a ear_n of_o obedience_n in_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6._o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a taste_n not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o further_o this_o serve_v to_o detect_v the_o natural_a popery_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o though_o false_o that_o though_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v when_o we_o list_v when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o paul_n say_v poenitentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n as_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o augustine_n say_v well_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v will_v not_o always_o give_v repentance_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o old_a man_n we_o grant_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o popish_a religion_n be_v old_a for_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o restore_v image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v though_o afterward_o deface_v by_o his_o own_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 31._o so_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o restore_v or_o reform_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n device_n albeit_o in_o tertullians_n sense_n we_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o they_o the_o new_a as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verissimum_fw-la old_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o new_a use_v if_o we_o be_v not_o change_v in_o our_o life_n but_o remyane_v old_a adam_n still_o even_o the_o same_o man_n we_o be_v before_o in_o mind_v willing_a affect_v earthly_a thing_n and_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n though_o we_o promise_v and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o we_o be_v but_o hypocâ—â—tes_n deceive_a other_o and_o ourselves_o also_o for_o where_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_o the_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o bid_v in_o 3._o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o a_o secret_a operation_n it_o alter_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o therefore_o we_o 17._o be_v new_a creature_n why_o lead_v we_o not_o a_o new_a life_n if_o we_o be_v change_v in_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o not_o change_v in_o conversation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v not_o christian_n in_o conversation_n all_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v as_o good_a fellow_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n second_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o but_o civil_a honest_a man_n like_o those_o honest_a woman_n which_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n act._n 13._o 50._o three_o worldly_a wise_a man_n which_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n last_o such_o as_o have_v some_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n outward_o conformable_a thereunto_o have_v some_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o legal_a terror_n but_o have_v no_o through_o change_n nor_o renovation_n last_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_n &_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v new-creature_n see_v they_o neither_o mind_n nor_o affect_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n where_o there_o be_v contrariety_n of_o judgement_n will_n affection_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o v_o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n here_o paul_n commend_v this_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v of_o piety_n in_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o follow_v enforce_v the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o this_o double_a duty_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o specify_v here_o by_o peace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o these_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n thereof_o that_o be_v shall_v light_v upon_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a thereto_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n translate_v walk_v signify_v not_o simple_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n in_o order_n and_o measure_n without_o tread_v aside_o but_o make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o paul_n rule_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n call_v here_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o repentance_n towards_o god_n call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v right_o call_v a_o â—â—le_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v because_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v nay_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o sexte_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o from_o the_o first_o chap._n in_o gen._n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o apoeal_n which_o aim_v not_o at_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o repentance_n towar_n god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o all_o minister_n be_v teach_v what_o rule_n to_o follow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o faith_n &_o repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conversion_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o â—earers_n according_a to_o what_o rule_n to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o action_n for_o this_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v and_o that_o by_o a_o rule_n or_o line_n show_v that_o we_o be_v traveller_n or_o pilgrimme_n that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a country_n that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o endless_a labyrinth_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v ourselves_o except_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n apertane_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o we_o can_v apply_v it_o nor_o use_n it_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o rule_n whereas_o paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v but_o on_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v we_o that_o we_o all_o proceed_v by_o on_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v notorious_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o
of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o sundry_a private_a person_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v private_a opinion_n to_o broach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o practice_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n second_o paul_n write_v with_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o deliver_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o stand_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o first_o consent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o move_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o augustine_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o it_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n itself_o work_v in_o we_o that_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v consent_n not_o to_o work_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_n but_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o like_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v here_o be_v avoid_v one_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o consent_n may_v be_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 13._o 16._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n again_o dissension_n may_v be_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v schism_n 1._o cor._n 11._o consent_v therefore_o simple_o unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n and_o that_o â—he_v write_v word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a for_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o first_o &_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a extract_n and_o draught_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v this_o consent_n it_o must_v have_v his_o foundation_n in_o christ_n &_o thence_o flow_v to_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n from_o aaron_n head_n to_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n consent_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consent_n in_o affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n act._n 2._o 47._o consent_n in_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a consent_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o consent_n among_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a second_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o father_n and_o councle_n three_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o peradventure_o in_o name_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o indeed_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_n neither_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n the_o purgatory_n which_o the_o father_n hold_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o consent_n they_o may_v brag_v but_o they_o can_v show_v it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o all_o consent_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o thing_n we_o all_o hold_v namely_o a_o descent_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o or_o local_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o governemant_fw-fr all_fw-mi agree_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o administration_n they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o our_o church_n agree_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o local_a and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o our_o difference_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o raze_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o consent_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v now_o follow_v the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n at_o this_o time_n the_o galatian_n have_v make_v a_o revolt_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o chap._n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o church_n still_o use_v great_a meekness_n &_o moderation_n his_o example_n must_v we_o follow_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o and_o the_o better_o relieve_v our_o conscience_n mark_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o church_n some_o be_v fault_n in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o manner_n and_o these_o fault_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o true_a religion_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v hear_v math._n 23._o 1._o yet_o may_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o private_a company_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n join_v to_o church_n better_o order_v if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o doctrine_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v or_o some_o few_o therein_o if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o as_o corinth_n do_v where_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o a_o church_n be_v name_v of_o the_o better_a part_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n if_o the_o error_n or_o error_n be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o three_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o it_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatians_n yet_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n open_o and_o obstinate_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o it_o &_o may_v give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o rail_v paul_n then_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n from_o they_o act._n 19_o 8._o &_o 28._o 28._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o church_n see_v they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o remove_v to_o another_o
teach_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o neither_o i_o nor_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o be_v accurse_v again_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o must_v be_v believe_v paul_n or_o the_o angel_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o paul_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v accurse_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o paul_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v do_v represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o god_n put_v his_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o this_o supposition_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o paul_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o remnant_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v paul_n say_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 7._o v._n 40._o but_o because_o he_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o express_a law_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v by_o collection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o particular_a and_o express_a law_n second_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angeis_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n can_v authorise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n &_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a authority_n add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o superior_a authority_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o authorise_v itself_o without_o external_a testimony_n three_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sundry_a doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v touch_v intercession_n of_o saint_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o last_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o write_n of_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v seraphical_a cherubicall_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n they_o broach_n and_o maintain_v sundry_a thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o write_v as_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o grace_v and_o too_o much_o to_o man_n will_n in_o this_o regard_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o cause_n student_n of_o divinity_n be_v wary_o to_o read_v they_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o prefer_v they_o almost_o above_o all_o writer_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v little_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o heart_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o and_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o three_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v not_o rash_o but_o advise_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o galatian_n and_o we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o father_n counsel_n or_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v remember_v and_o observe_v the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o purity_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o first_o in_o that_o they_o have_v care_n to_o know_v it_o second_o in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thessalonian_n commend_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o where_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o according_o receive_v many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v it_o and_o they_o which_o know_v it_o give_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n will_v at_o length_n have_v his_o punishment_n the_o place_n that_o be_v not_o season_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v turn_v to_o saltpit_n ezech._n 47._o v_o 11._o 10_o for_o now_o whether_o preach_v i_o man_n or_o god_n or_o seek_v i_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o interrogation_n in_o this_o place_n do_v i_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o please_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o earnest_a negation_n i_o do_v not_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o please_v and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n or_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o now_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o mini_fw-la sterie_n to_o frame_v and_o temper_v my_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 15._o 2._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o of_o the_o repartition_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o though_o heretofore_o i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yet_o now_o i_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o accurse_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_z if_o need_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v denounce_v curse_n against_o they_o here_o first_o we_o see_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o doctrine_n with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n without_o ostentation_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o utter_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o second_o the_o hearer_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o
publish_v and_o declare_v who_o god_n call_v by_o examination_n of_o party_n for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o election_n and_o by_o ordination_n this_o be_v for_o substance_n all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v allow_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o our_o calling_n for_o their_o substance_n be_v divine_a whatsoever_o defect_n there_o be_v otherwise_o this_o assurance_n that_o our_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o make_v the_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n 12_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o paul_n here_o say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o then_o a_o apostle_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o receive_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n as_o former_o he_o learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o last_o word_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v this_o sense_n but_o i_o learn_v and_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o teach_v i_o by_o revelation_n further_o revelation_n be_v twofold_a one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o christ_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o extraordinary_a be_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o that_o four_o way_n first_o by_o voice_n thus_o god_n teach_v adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o second_o by_o dream_n when_o thing_n reveal_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o sleep_n the_o three_o be_v vision_n when_o thing_n reveal_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n be_v awake_a the_o four_o be_v instinct_n when_o god_n teach_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n thus_o do_v god_n usual_o teach_v the_o prophet_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o now_o the_o revelation_n which_o paul_n have_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n and_o partly_o by_o instinct_n act._n 9_o &_o 22._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v where_o christ_n be_v whether_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n because_o paul_n hear_v his_o voice_n &_o see_v he_o visible_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o stephen_n in_o like_a manner_n see_v christ_n he_o see_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o needle_n thing_n these_o word_n than_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o authority_n whereby_o i_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v i_o first_o receive_v and_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o preach_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 17._o 6._o hear_v he_o and_o 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n namely_o christ._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n hebr._n 13._o 20._o his_o office_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 8._o 26._o this_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n never_o speak_v and_o appear_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21._o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o thus_o appoint_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o heart_n within_o by_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o by_o work_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 45._o thus_o here_o he_o inlightn_v and_o teach_v paul_n furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o he_o according_o execute_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o isai_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o in_o teach_v be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o christ_n to_o utter_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v or_o water_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o teacher_n then_o proper_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n himself_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o care_n with_o diligence_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o hebr._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o be_v contemner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a condemnation_n joh._n 3._o 18._o &_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o three_o if_o we_o want_v understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o hear_v ear_n that_o be_v heart_n tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a disciple_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o master_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o christ_n teach_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n one_o be_v immediate_a revelation_n the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a instruction_n in_o school_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o like_a say_v amos_n i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n amos_n 7._o 14._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o they_o must_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o learn_v themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o abide_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v christ_n teach_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n ordinary_a minister_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o right_a tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o integrity_n here_o our_o ancestor_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v deliver_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v hence_o spring_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n again_o such_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a way_n three_o private_a person_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o broach_n and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o themselves_o never_o learn_v by_o any_o ministry_n for_o teacher_n themselves_o must_v first_o learn_v and_o then_o teach_v the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n
kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v tain_v â—ed_v iv._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n reform_v their_o error_n math._n 5._o 6._o 7._o chap._n v._o they_o maintain_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 18._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisie_n i_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o vi_o they_o hold_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o messiah_n rom._n 9_o 3._o vii_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v precise_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 3._o 9_o other_o point_n they_o hold_v but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v such_o heretical_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v for_o their_o part_n forsake_v god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o outward_a worship_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v still_o a_o repute_a people_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o big_a but_o of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v joseph_n marie_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nicodemus_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o so_o damnable_a a_o religion_n answer_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n isai._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o love_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v our_o religion_n may_v end_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o paul_n example_n be_v his_o conversation_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o religion_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o us._n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v to_o go_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o faith_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o light_n and_o work_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o this_o light_n math._n 5._o 16._o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o here_o many_o of_o we_o do_v amiss_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v our_o religion_n paul_n conversation_n have_v two_o part_n his_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n persecution_n proper_o be_v the_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v paul_n but_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o god_n glory_n immediate_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o come_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a confer_v something_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o we_o build_v ourselves_o and_o our_o worldly_a estate_n and_o little_a respect_n the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n or_o accomplishment_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n extreme_o or_o above_o measure_n that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n we_o must_v do_v in_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o violence_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v to_o pray_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o thought_n &_o care_n but_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o our_o might_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o persecution_n be_v that_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o here_o i_o consider_v 2._o point_n what_o be_v waste_v &_o who_o be_v the_o waster_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o 2._o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o firist_n be_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v waste_v answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n faith_n justification_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n it_o may_v be_v waste_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o waste_v his_o own_o church_n answer_n judgement_n begin_v in_o god_n house_n and_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o be_v very_o sharp_a whether_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o trial_n or_o correction_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o body_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n except_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o oppress_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paul_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n hatred_n have_v enter_v into_o cain_n heart_n leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n coveteousnes_n make_v judas_n at_o length_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o blind_a zeal_n make_v paul_n not_o only_o to_o persecute_v but_o also_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o first_o beginning_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n and_o point_n in_o paul_n conversion_n be_v that_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n thus_o shall_v we_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o perfection_n 48._o all_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v or_o can_v obtain_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n job_n that_o say_v in_o his_o affliction_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n 26._o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o regard_n great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n many_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n without_o profit_v many_o go_v backward_o the_o cause_n
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
proceed_v further_o to_o a_o real_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v to_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o real_a &_o lively_a learning_n of_o christ._n they_o that_o must_v convert_v other_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v john_n must_v first_o eat_v the_o book_n and_o then_o prophecy_n revel_v 10._o 9_o and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o themselves_o eat_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o eat_v when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n unless_o christ_n be_v thus_o learn_v spiritual_o and_o real_o divine_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o riddle_n and_o as_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n say_v their_o matin_n when_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o they_o say_v again_o student_n in_o every_o faculty_n be_v with_o paul_n to_o learn_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v he_o such_o person_n desire_v and_o love_v good_a learning_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n of_o all_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v christ._n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v paul_n learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o learning_n of_o david_n that_o great_a prophet_n for_o this_o title_n he_o give_v to_o the_o 32._o psalm_n the_o understanding_n of_o david_n last_o all_o man_n be_v on_o this_o real_a manner_n with_o paul_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 12._o paul_n bid_v we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o he_o philip._n 4_o 9_o hoc_fw-la urge_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n conversion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n here_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o must_v preach_v namely_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o to_o who_o i_o namely_o among_o the_o nation_n again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v why_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o moses_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n work_v our_o redemption_n therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v necssarie_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n principal_o to_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o it_o contain_v 4._o ministerial_a action_n the_o first_o general_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n the_o three_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o revele_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v receive_v christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n that_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n may_v follow_v both_o in_o hart_n and_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o perform_v christ_n be_v preach_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v he_o general_o but_o also_o effectual_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o which_o learn_v christ_n must_v thus_o learn_v he_o else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n must_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o one_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v psal._n 2._o and_o 110._o isai._n 2._o the_o second_o because_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v quite_o abolish_v eph._n 2._o 13._o here_o i_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n their_o charge_n be_v a_o set_v and_o particular_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o 4._o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o paul_n perform_v his_o obedience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o new_a and_o special_a grace_n or_o no_o answer_n no_o his_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o grace_n help_v or_o excite_v by_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v good_a god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a work_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o do_n of_o every_o new_a act_n there_o be_v new_a and_o special_a grace_n require_v in_o paul_n obedience_n i_o consider_v 3._o point_n 1._o when_o he_o obey_v immediate_o how_o without_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n when_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o go_v to_o preach_v he_o mediate_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n namely_o in_o all_o haste_n without_o defer_v of_o time_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o defer_v our_o conversi_fw-la on_o to_z god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncerten_a and_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v us._n second_o when_o we_o delay_v our_o repentance_n we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o three_o when_o we_o defer_v to_o obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o grow_v to_o perfection_n in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n i_o be_o 1._o 14._o last_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o true_a repentance_n for_o when_o man_n be_v die_v their_o sin_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o common_o forsake_v their_o sin_n god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o england_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o we_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n but_o defer_v to_o obey_v let_v we_o now_o present_o amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o still_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n god_n judgement_n come_v forth_o in_o haste_n upon_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o
text_n that_o james_n peter_n john_n be_v make_v equal_a all_o be_v pillar_n and_o james_n be_v first_o name_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13._o therefore_o the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n three_o peter_n here_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 14_o year_n together_o and_o have_v but_o know_v the_o primacy_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o order_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o a_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebel_v again_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o peter_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o further_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n for_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a treasure_n for_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n all_o thankfulness_n special_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o most_o of_o we_o come_v short_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o god_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o moreover_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o regenerate_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o virtue_n to_o heal_v in_o a_o medicine_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o to_o regenerate_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n not_o agree_v to_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o virtue_n to_o renew_v or_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v or_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o it_o signify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a fiction_n to_o suppose_v that_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n now_o the_o word_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v three_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o charm_n or_o spell_n have_v not_o force_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n but_o by_o satanical_a operation_n for_o the_o best_a word_n of_o all_o even_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v it_o not_o last_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v every_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n purge_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v by_o who_o also_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v minister_n certain_o call_v of_o god_n let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o that_o utter_o condemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o teacher_n among_o we_o can_v show_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n prayer_n counsel_n good_a life_n elizeus_fw-la be_v call_v of_o joas_n the_o charret_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o again_o in_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v pillar_n they_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n math._n 11._o 7._o all_o believer_n be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o temptation_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o teacher_n three_o in_o that_o minister_n be_v pillar_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v pillar_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v deut._n 12._o 19_o furthermore_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o pillar_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o james_n cephas_n john_n be_v account_v pillar_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o account_v none_o thus_o paul_n go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemn_v last_o the_o example_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 10_o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o manner_n at_o my_o depart_v the_o apostle_n warn_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o give_v i_o warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n between_o us._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o apostolical_a warning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o warning_n
one_o be_v of_o some_o protestant_n less_o dangerous_a yet_o a_o untruth_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v without_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n one_o by_o creation_n namely_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o our_o first_o beginning_n the_o second_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n namely_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o payment_n of_o the_o second_o debt_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o whereas_o both_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n but_o alone_o by_o itself_o consider_v it_o do_v not_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n object_n i._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o therefore_o his_o passion_n alone_o serve_v for_o our_o justification_n ans._n christ_n as_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o both_o nature_n a_o holy_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o continue_v nevertheless_o as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v object_n ii_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o christ_n say_v some_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n that_o which_o christ_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n object_n iii_o the_o law_n do_v exact_v both_o obedience_n and_o the_o penalty_n also_o ans._n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n the_o law_n threaten_v the_o penalty_n and_o it_o only_o exact_v obedience_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o exact_v both_o obedience_n and_o the_o punishment_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n exact_v the_o punishment_n the_o precept_n exact_a obedience_n object_n in_o hebr._n 10._o 19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n ans._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o passion_n may_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o active_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obay_v and_o in_o obey_v suffer_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o act_n passion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n christ_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o passion_n but_o also_o prayer_n which_o be_v no_o passion_n heb._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o error_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v formal_o justify_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n with_o inherent_a justice_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o inherent_a justice_n and_o justification_n be_v make_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 3._o again_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o second_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 21._o now_o inherent_a justice_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a justice_n reveal_v without_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justice_n impute_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v and_o in_o this_o obedience_n christ_n perform_v the_o law_n and_o more_o too_o for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o love_v his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o three_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o justifier_n but_o also_o just_a in_o justify_v rom._n 3._o 26._o because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o such_o as_o bring_v unto_o a_o he_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a justice_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o mediator_n prou_z 17._o 15._o now_o this_o inward_a and_o inherent_a justice_n be_v not_o such_o for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o be_v increase_v as_o they_o teach_v by_o a_o second_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n mix_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n four_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o last_o a_o close_a error_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o in_o popish_a learning_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n but_o also_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o party_n pardon_v and_o justify_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v god_n may_v just_o hate_v and_o yet_o paul_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v say_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rebel_n in_o he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o sin_n rom._n 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o obedience_n out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v utter_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abnegation_n of_o ourselves_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v servant_n not_o of_o sin_n but_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o his_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o merit_n thereof_o but_o also_o his_o holy_a example_n in_o love_n mercy_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o it_o be_v we_o to_o fashion_v our_o life_n three_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o temptation_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n certain_a beast_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v fly_v the_o next_o way_n to_o their_o den_n where_o they_o hold_v themselves_o even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a for_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o decasogue_n so_o he_o cover_v our_o sin_n and_o he_o hide_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o the_o furious_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o our_o faith_n fly_v to_o this_o our_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o let_v we_o there_o live_v and_o die_v four_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o sin_n psal._n 32._o 1._o and_o this_o ease_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n math._n 11._o 28._o last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n if_o we_o do_v not_o every_o way_n show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n the_o five_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o justification_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n of_o which_o i_o consider_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o what_o faith_n be_v the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o thit_n faith_n the_o devil_n hanc_fw-la here_o they_o allege_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n ans._n first_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v double_a one_o lesse-principall_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v ishew_a in_o his_o old_a age_n the_o second_o more_o
of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o power_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o three_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 11._o thus_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o private_o of_o himself_o but_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n or_o swinge_v of_o their_o will_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o will_n in_o part_n when_o they_o sin_v therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 9_o or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n because_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v abolish_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o life_n to_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n to_o life_n be_v likewise_o show_v in_o quicken_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n do_v three_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o read_v psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o law_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v when_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o say_a commandment_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o let_v this_o be_v observe_v pharaoh_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o his_o people_n and_o request_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o after_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n the_o like_a do_v sick_a man_n they_o make_v promise_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o they_o request_v their_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o fair_a promise_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o they_o want_v this_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o operation_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n like_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o love_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o it_o may_v here_o be_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n where_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o appear_v where_o natural_a life_n decay_v there_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o i_o god_n power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v so_o many_o corruption_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n have_v wound_v and_o slay_v we_o first_o bind_v we_o up_o than_o he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o hos._n 6._o 1._o again_o nature_n feel_v not_o nature_n nor_o corruption_n feel_v corruption_n but_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o corruption_n furthermore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n the_o gentile_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luc._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o last_o here_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n on_o us._n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o ans._n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v meditation_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n in_o our_o soul_n like_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o christ_n as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o sisera_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o cry_v to_o jael_n and_o say_v give_v i_o drink_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n judg._n 4._o 19_o even_o so_o we_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o perish_v for_o thirst_n then_o shall_v our_o wretched_a soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 5._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 6._o in_o the_o four_o place_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o mortal_a body_n or_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o
therefore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n by_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a further_o paul_n say_v that_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v why_o a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o cause_n first_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n we_o receive_v life_n from_o christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o second_o faith_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v temporal_a life_n in_o all_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o urge_v and_o persuade_v to_o good_a duty_n rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o man_n live_v by_o faith_n ans._n the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v a_o double_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a stand_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n renovation_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n now_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n only_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o justice_n and_o acception_n to_o life_n eternal_a only_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 4._o &_o 5._o 1._o again_o in_o the_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o life_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n purify_v our_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o partly_o by_o derive_v holiness_n and_o purity_n from_o christ_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o partly_o by_o move_v and_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3_o last_o in_o the_o do_n of_o every_o good_a work_n we_o must_v live_v by_o our_o faith_n for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n in_o his_o kind_n please_v god_n rom._n 14._o 25._o second_o justify_v faith_n must_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o work_n i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o 12._o three_o after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v faith_n must_v cover_v the_o defect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o temporal_a life_n stand_v in_o care_n or_o misery_n and_o misery_n be_v outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a temptation_n and_o in_o all_o our_o worldly_a care_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o office_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n with_o all_o diligence_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v there_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o for_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o labour_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o likewise_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o though_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v we_o it_o make_v we_o retain_v the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n three_o it_o make_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o our_o deliverance_n isa._n 16._o 28._o last_o in_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n yea_o against_o feeling_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o feel_v and_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o believer_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o revealer_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v here_o make_v a_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o these_o word_n then_o thus_o explain_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o why_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o consider_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o man_n do_v answer_n be_v make_v though_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_n here_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o live_v by_o sense_n like_o beast_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v and_o trust_v god_n no_o further_a than_o they_o see_v he_o for_o if_o a_o man_n who_o we_o see_v and_o know_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o be_v comfort_v yet_o if_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v in_o his_o word_n far_o better_a promise_n as_o he_o do_v we_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n comfort_v again_o we_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v good_a calling_n house_n land_n live_v we_o can_v then_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o when_o mean_n of_o comfort_n fail_v we_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o be_v like_o the_o usurer_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o man_n but_o his_o pawn_n even_o so_o we_o trust_v not_o god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n if_o he_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o full_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n we_o trust_v he_o else_o not_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o live_v only_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o reason_n for_o many_o dispute_n thus_o i_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o my_o neighbour_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v i_o excuse_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n else_o shall_v we_o miss_v of_o our_o mark_n three_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o so_o die_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v die_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o die_v they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o worldly_a care_n so_o as_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v take_v place_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o infidel_n and_o where_o true_a faith_n reign_v it_o cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o care_n and_o make_v we_o cast_v they_o on_o god_n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o perilous_a time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n famine_n sword_n when_o present_a death_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v then_o live_v by_o faith_n when_o noeh_n hear_v of_o the_o flood_n he_o prepare_v such_o mean_n as_o faith_n will_v afford_v for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n by_o faith_n live_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o be_v content_a moses_n leave_v pharaos_n court_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a hebr._n 11._o 27._o david_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o when_o jehosaphat_n know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o faith_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v rack_v some_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 36._o we_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o our_o faith_n else_o shall_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o
the_o world_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o hope_n apply_v and_o not_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n private_o of_o himself_o ans._n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o which_o concern_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a jew_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o lest_o his_o speech_n shall_v seem_v odious_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n can_v say_v thus_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ans._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v faith_n indeed_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o israelite_n which_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o one_o eye_n or_o with_o a_o squint-eye_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n or_o dim_a sight_n be_v heal_v not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o sight_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n empty_a of_o true_a faith_n full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o if_o we_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v god_n accept_v we_o for_o believer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o faith_n use_v in_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v to_o move_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o therefore_o see_v thou_o live_v to_o god_n read_v the_o like_a rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o 2._o 4._o and_o psal._n 116._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o relent_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v long_o flow_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sweeten_v we_o and_o make_v we_o saverie_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o habitation_n be_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o saltpit_n eze._n 7._o 11._o 21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o meaning_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o justification_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n signify_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o accept_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o believer_n by_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o say_v alone_o he_o add_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n in_o perform_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o translate_v without_o cause_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o without_o price_n or_o merit_n math._n 10._o 8._o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o the_o second_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v rash_o without_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o psal._n 69._o 4._o my_o enemy_n hate_v i_o free_o as_o the_o seventie_o translate_v that_o be_v wrongful_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n thus_o here_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v free_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o abolish_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v stand_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o god_n grace_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n merit_n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o desert_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n grace_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_v of_o justification_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v ans._n we_o must_v strip_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n math._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v void_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o than_o do_v christ_n by_o death_n satisfy_v in_o vain_a three_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a though_o a_o colourable_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o merit_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v last_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o religion_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o fire_n and_o water_n here_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o
the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o paul_n here_o speak_v against_o christian_a jew_n who_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n chap._n iii_o 1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o chapter_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a we_o must_v repeat_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n &_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o and_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n moreover_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n set_v down_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v namely_o that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o withal_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o be_v folly_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n the_o other_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o whereas_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o his_o example_n three_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o give_v this_o hard_a judgement_n against_o they_o ans._n three_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o judgement_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n give_v judgement_n not_o against_o the_o galatian_n themselves_o or_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o new_a conceive_a doctrine_n and_o against_o their_o practice_n in_o revolt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a judgement_n ans._n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n give_v this_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o indeed_o they_o overturn_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o less_o than_o fool_n three_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o love_n for_o paul_n intend_v and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o speech_n but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n upon_o like_a ground_n isai_n call_v the_o israelite_n people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n isa._n 1._o christ_n call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24._o 25._o paul_n call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o matth._n 5._o 22._o may_v be_v object_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n that_o say_v thou_o fool_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n they_o and_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v like_o judgement_n against_o man_n ans._n upon_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v if_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o call_v from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o judgement_n be_v god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o otherwise_o if_o these_o ground_n fail_v we_o we_o may_v not_o give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n but_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a hope_v the_o best_a and_o construe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o be_v who_o have_v deceive_v you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o some_o enchantment_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o witch_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o witchcraft_n here_o mean_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a operation_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o certain_a mean_n delude_v and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o think_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n call_v lycanthropia_n in_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v distemper_v man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o wolf_n and_o in_o this_o disease_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n again_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o sight_n thus_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v frog_n by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n exod._n 7._o and_o 8._o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1._o sam._n 28._o the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o this_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o satan_n howman_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v who_o or_o what_o man_n have_v bewitch_v you_o ans._n man_n do_v it_o by_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enchanter_n charm_n by_o join_v society_n psal._n 58._o 5._o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o where_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o insinuate_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o after_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o god_n have_v and_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o god_n do_v and_o look_v as_o thief_n some_o lie_n in_o the_o way_n some_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o a_o booty_n come_v give_v a_o watchword_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n together_o even_o so_o when_o man_n in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n use_v charm_n imprecation_n curse_n praise_n superstitious_a invocation_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o other_o satanical_a ceremony_n a_o watchword_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v straight_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o intend_a feat_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v man_n say_v to_o bewitch_v or_o delude_v the_o eye_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v among_o we_o he_o will_v likewise_o say_v to_o we_o o_o foolish_a nation_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v fool_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o worldly_a ear_n and_o pleasure_n without_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n without_o all_o form_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o form_n and_o print_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o our_o foolishness_n and_o intoxication_n of_o our_o sense_n lead_v we_o headlong_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o humility_n psal._n 25._o 9_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o in_o obedience_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o we_o must_v as_o hearty_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o mind_n we_o conceive_v it_o lest_o by_o not_o love_v of_o it_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o
be_v now_o constant_a but_o if_o trial_n shall_v come_v our_o frailty_n shall_v appear_v that_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o to_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o fear_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 20._o the_o second_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o a_o evil_a corrupt_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v good_a heb._n 4._o 12._o 6_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7_o knowye_n therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n even_o as_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o on_o this_o manner_n you_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v like_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o justice_n impute_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v thus_o justify_v this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n namely_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o abraham_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o i_o will_v more_o careful_o search_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o world_n repute_v he_o for_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n than_o paul_n be_v deceive_v who_o bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n now_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o estimation_n among_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o faith_n here_o understand_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o by_o imputation_n they_o understand_v reputation_n where_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o say_v they_o faith_n form_v with_o charity_n be_v indeed_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o defect_n and_o error_n for_o first_o of_o all_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o teach_v be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v object_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o 26._o and_o therefore_o that_o work_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n ans._n s._n james_n by_o faith_n understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n v_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o v_o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n now_o of_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o life_n second_o this_o exposition_n make_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a justice_n before_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v justice_n it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v love_n can_v be_v include_v three_o faith_n join_v with_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o and_o therefore_o without_o charity_n for_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 10._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v by_o or_o through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o justice_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v also_o from_o the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o their_o justification_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o justification_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o i_o consider_v two_o thing_n abraham_n faith_n in_o these_o word_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n touch_v his_o faith_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n abraham_n be_v still_o in_o some_o fear_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o to_o this_o abraham_n reply_n i_o want_v issue_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15._o 5._o now_o then_o look_v as_o god_n renew_v and_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n renew_v his_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o moses_n and_o paul_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n god_n do_v not_o now_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o to_o abraham_n nevertheless_o the_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v renew_v to_o we_o partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o according_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o faith_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o dependent_a of_o a_o more_o principal_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 11._o in_o this_o carnal_a seed_n abraham_n special_o respect_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o therefore_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o principal_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o respect_n and_o use_v earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o property_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n against_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n when_o his_o body_n be_v half_o dead_a and_o sarai_n be_v barren_a in_o like_a sort_n we_o keep_v true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n must_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cross_n misery_n infirmity_n against_o reason_n sense_n and_o feeling_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n faith_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o imputation_n to_o impute_v proper_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o merchant_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o reckon_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o reckon_v of_o expense_n and_o receipt_n thus_o paul_n say_v philem_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o that_o be_v set_v it_o on_o my_o reckon_v and_o this_o word_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o
sometime_o from_o sara_n term_v themselves_o agaren_n and_o saracen_n for_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n three_o the_o papist_n will_v nothing_o help_v himself_o by_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o universal_a consent_n except_o he_o can_v show_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o can_v for_o this_o faith_n he_o have_v corrupt_v as_o i_o have_v show_v last_o our_o profession_n of_o abraham_n faith_n partly_o in_o teach_v and_o partly_o in_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 7._o 22._o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o other_o promise_n depend_v on_o the_o principal_a and_o we_o must_v know_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v second_o we_o must_v with_o abraham_n believe_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n rom._n 4._o 21._o three_o we_o must_v by_o faith_n obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n shut_v our_o eye_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v abraham_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o action_n against_o nature_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o but_o this_o practice_n be_v rare_a among_o us._n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o prevail_v much_o among_o we_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o where_o these_o bear_v a_o sway_n there_o faith_n take_v no_o place_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v much_o profess_v ans._n faith_n be_v never_o more_o profess_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o less_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o in_o some_o it_o be_v conceive_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v now_o faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o purpose_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o moreover_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o galatian_n in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o therefore_o or_o you_o know_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o yourselves_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o say_v mark_v here_o paul_n require_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o believer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o show_v the_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o be_v great_a for_o most_o man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n and_o school_n of_o nature_n 8_o for_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n against_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n a_o doubt_n or_o exception_n may_v be_v move_v on_o this_o manner_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o not_o gentile_n now_o this_o doubt_n exception_n or_o objection_n paul_n remove_v in_o these_o verse_n thus_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v he_o signify_v the_o justification_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n even_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n namely_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o occasion_n first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o no_o ans._n no_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v with_o his_o decree_n or_o will_n if_o god_n shall_v foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o no_o sort_n will_v or_o will_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o idle_a providence_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o will_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o part_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o 28._o neither_o be_v god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o that_o he_o foresee_v evil_a and_o withal_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o evil_o not_o hinder_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n ans._n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v go_v before_o his_o will_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v follow_v the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v foresee_v now_o then_o because_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n and_o be_v always_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o counsel_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o first_o be_v who_o or_o what_o foresee_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o be_v god_n foresee_v and_o the_o scripture_n record_v thing_n foresee_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2000_o year_n after_o as_o the_o call_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o regard_n the_o write_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o he_o reveal_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n more_o than_o 2000_o year_n after_o what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v foresee_v answer_n be_v make_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v god_n will_v as_o certain_o justify_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v then_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n some_o teach_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v his_o decree_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v and_o justify_v all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o decree_n in_o the_o word_n here_o we_o see_v god_n decree_n be_v only_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o text_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 2._o namely_o all_o man_n or_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o all_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n here_o mark_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n
in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n object_n vii_o rom._n 13._o 8._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o regenerate_a love_n their_o neighbour_n ans._n if_o we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o perfect_o we_o shall_v then_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o our_o love_n be_v imperfect_a object_n uiii_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o sin_n not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v of_o frailty_n yet_o than_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n object_n ix_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o joh._n 5._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o believer_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n they_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v object_n x._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a ans._n work_v that_o be_v mere_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n be_v understand_v now_o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v our_o work_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v defile_v for_o when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v in_o a_o work_n the_o say_a work_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n water_n pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v when_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o filthy_a channel_n object_n xi_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a law_n he_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n ans._n when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n he_o also_o give_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n but_o man_n who_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v lose_v this_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o ground_n before_o name_v of_o the_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o general_n and_o unchangeable_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o other_o use_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o us._n because_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o must_v make_v it_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v our_o impotency_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ._n and_o by_o our_o impotency_n we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o come_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n ans._n in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v god_n and_o something_o that_o be_v we_o alone_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v we_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v as_o be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o every_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n last_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n consider_v we_o fulfil_v they_o not_o all_o boast_n of_o our_o goodness_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n read_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o psal._n 130._o 3._o job._n 9_o 1._o 11_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n 12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n not_o only_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o judicial_a and_o moral_a indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o disputation_n from_o one_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o they_o which_o think_v ceremony_n necessary_a to_o justification_n will_v much_o more_o think_v moral_a duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o sentence_n that_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n cursedis_n every_o one_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o as_o it_o justify_v without_o christ._n second_o as_o it_o justify_v with_o christ_n and_o both_o way_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o here_o special_o in_o the_o second_o regard_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o it_o be_v further_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o say_a babylonian_n now_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v safety_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o paul_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o life_n eternal_a come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n neither_o do_v it_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o justice_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o our_o justice_n or_o again_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o conclusion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o make_v
speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o law_n or_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o be_v truce-breaker_n rom._n 1._o 30._o hence_o sundry_a question_n may_v be_v resolve_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o testator_n in_o the_o give_n of_o such_o legacy_n have_v a_o double_a intention_n one_o be_v general_a and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v special_a and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o he_o err_v and_o therefore_o his_o will_n may_v be_v change_v for_o testament_n unlawful_o make_v may_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o general_a he_o err_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_n may_v lawful_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n may_v recall_v they_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v i_o answer_v no._n because_o they_o may_v still_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o judgement_n be_v naught_o and_o therefore_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o affection_n and_o intent_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n ans._n yea_o for_o the_o principle_n a_o covenant_n confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n which_o bind_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n at_o all_o time_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_a the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o if_o damage_n and_o loss_n follow_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o confirm_v must_v it_o then_o be_v observe_v ans._n of_o covenant_n some_o be_v single_a that_o be_v bare_a promise_n not_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o some_o again_o be_v with_o oath_n again_o some_o covenant_n be_v mere_a civil_a be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o man_n and_o some_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o god_n as_o contract_n of_o marriage_n now_o if_o covenant_n be_v single_a covenant_n and_o mere_o civil_a then_o may_v they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o maker_n or_o by_o their_o successor_n if_o hurt_v and_o loss_n arise_v yet_o if_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a though_o great_a loss_n ensue_v read_v the_o example_n of_o josua_n jos._n 9_o 18._o a_o good_a man_n swear_v and_o change_v not_o though_o he_o lose_v thereby_o psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o four_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o contract_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n have_v a_o disease_n contagious_a in_o deadly_a manner_n and_o incurable_a ans._n if_o such_o a_o disease_n follow_v the_o contract_n the_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o god_n do_v dissolve_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o covenant_n dissolve_v by_o god_n we_o may_v without_o danger_n hold_v to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o deal_v wicked_o in_o alter_v the_o last_o testament_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n under_o one_o kind_n ans._n they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o receive_v whole_a christ_n under_o one_o kind_n ans._n true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v perfect_a nourishment_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n now_o perfect_a nourishment_n be_v not_o in_o bread_n alone_o but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o they_o both_o join_v together_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o to_o abolish_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n paul_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o make_v to_o abraham_n sometime_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o sometime_o to_o both_o and_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v promise_n though_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v but_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v first_o christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o child_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o election_n of_o god_n moreover_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o many_o as_o paul_n observe_v but_o one_o that_o be_v one_o in_o number_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n seed_n be_v a_o name_n collective_a and_o signify_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n ans._n it_o do_v sometime_o but_o not_o always_o for_o eve_n say_v of_o seth_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o other_o seed_n gen._n 4._o 25._o that_o be_v a_o other_o son_n last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o one_o particular_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v christ_n jesus_n here_o by_o the_o name_n christ_n first_o and_o principal_o the_o mediator_n be_v mean_v and_o then_o second_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v that_o be_v set_v and_o gra_v into_o christ_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 8._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o gal._n 3._o 29._o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o name_n christ_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o head_n or_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o the_o church_n gather_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o of_o gentile_n the_o body_n say_v paul_n be_v one_o but_o the_o member_n be_v many_o even_o so_o be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 12._o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o complement_n of_o christ._n eph._n 1._o 23._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o because_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o seed_n ans._n they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o gather_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o one_o head_n eph._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v first_o make_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v and_o make_v to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o direct_v and_o make_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequent_a to_o they_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ._n second_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o us._n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v first_o of_o all_o elect_a and_o we_o in_o he_o christ_n be_v first_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o heir_n in_o he_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o life_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n
for_o we_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n without_o impediment_n and_o without_o repentance_n on_o his_o part_n the_o seal_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o god_n accept_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n last_o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unworthines_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o i_o say_v again_o do_v thou_o true_o exercise_v thyself_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n invocation_n repentance_n be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n immediate_o of_o god_n but_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o there_o be_v dignity_n and_o worthiness_n sufficient_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o must_v at_o the_o least_o receive_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o flax_n that_o do_v but_o smoke_n neither_o will_v he_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o accept_v the_o weak_a apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o our_o salvation_n stand_v in_o this_o not_o that_o we_o know_v and_o apprehend_v he_o but_o that_o he_o know_v &_o apprehend_v we_o first_o of_o all_o v_o 17._o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n paul_n have_v lay_v down_o two_o ground_n one_o be_v that_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a the_o other_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o may_v some_o man_n say_v paul_n therefore_o add_v these_o word_n this_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o all_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n confirm_v by_o god_n can_v be_v abrogate_a and_o second_o if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v yet_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o abrogate_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a testament_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a what_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v can_v be_v abrogate_a he_o explane_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o say_v the_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n because_o god_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o require_v faith_n on_o our_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mutual_a obligation_n it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v also_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15._o second_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o legacy_n that_o be_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n or_o procurement_n in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v they_o in_o his_o testament_n that_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o all_o be_v again_o in_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o testament_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o legacy_n and_o for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o they_o we_o must_v bring_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o and_o make_v suit_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z thus_o be_v all_o legacy_n obtain_v &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v they_o and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o shall_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o our_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v confirm_v ans._n by_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v ans._n to_o abraham_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v first_o to_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o abraham_n in_o the_o first_o make_v and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o faithful_a here_o again_o we_o see_v god_n goodness_n we_o be_v bind_v simple_o to_o believe_v his_o bare_a word_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o ratify_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o unbelief_n again_o here_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o rest_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n some_o may_v say_v i_o can_v do_v so_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o i_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n i_o answer_v again_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v sure_a hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o us._n what_o can_v we_o more_o require_v of_o he_o what_o better_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n hebr._n 6._o 17._o 18._o last_o in_o that_o god_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a it_o must_v encourage_v we_o to_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o must_v arm_v we_o to_o all_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o misery_n &_o calamite_n that_o fall_n out_o in_o the_o strait_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n further_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v &_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o scope_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o efficacy_n by_o merit_n because_o he_o have_v procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o his_o efficacy_n because_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o conscience_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o withal_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o use_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v he_o the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o second_o answer_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v that_o if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n may_v be_v disannul_v yet_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o continue_v by_o god_n 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n against_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o abraham_n seed_n be_v but_o 400_o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n gen._n 15._o 13._o ans._n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abraham_n seed_n or_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v 10_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n fxod_n 12._o 40._o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n therefore_o it_o
2._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o enclose_v ourselves_o special_o our_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 141._o 3._o by_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v we_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o enemy_n we_o shall_v continual_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n eph._n 6._o 13._o otherwise_o we_o shall_v upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v overturn_v to_o come_v to_o the_o 24._o v_o the_o jew_n may_v happy_o say_v see_v we_o be_v thus_o keep_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o law_n what_o mean_n have_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o law_n be_v further_a our_o schoolmaster_n here_o by_o schoolmaster_n understand_v one_o that_o teach_v little_a child_n or_o petits_fw-fr the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o it_o point_v out_o and_o shadow_n forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n by_o bodily_a rudiment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o law_n special_o the_o moral_a law_n urge_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o go_v to_o christ._n for_o it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o the_o damnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o it_o enforce_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v then_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o by_o plain_a teach_n but_o by_o stripe_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o law_n prepare_v we_o by_o humble_v we_o then_o come_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o stir_v up_o faith_n and_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n paul_n set_v this_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o in_o this_o school_n be_v two_o form_n and_o two_o master_n in_o the_o first_o form_n the_o teacher_n and_o master_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o man_n have_v be_v well_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o must_v they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o high_a form_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o other_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v when_o we_o have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o second_o master_n learn_v this_o good_a lesson_n we_o be_v become_v child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bad_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n one_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o learn_v nothing_o either_o from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o learn_v something_o but_o in_o preposterous_a manner_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v school_v by_o the_o law_n till_o they_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o nor_o to_o be_v school_v of_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o first_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v subject_n his_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o testify_v our_o faith_n by_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 25._o v._n paul_n set_v down_o one_o point_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v freeed_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o last_v but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n stand_v in_o ordinance_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n bring_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o be_v the_o policy_n regiment_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a ans._n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o when_o the_o gospel_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o in_o his_o death_n cancel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v then_o be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a moral_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v manner_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o paul_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o rigour_n for_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o admit_v no_o abrogation_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o regard_n do_v by_o his_o death_n establish_v it_o rom._n 3._o 31._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v either_o of_o figure_n and_o signification_n or_o of_o order_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v ceremony_n of_o particular_a order_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v not_o us._n for_o example_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o thing_n be_v moral_a some_o ceremonial_a some_o judicial_a that_o in_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a rest_n it_o be_v moral_a rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n strictness_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o particular_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n example_n not_o be_v contradict_v in_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n judicial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v inheritance_n land_n bargain_n controversy_n cause_n criminal_a and_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n for_o to_o they_o be_v they_o give_v the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a with_o us._n some_o
baptism_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n which_o by_o these_o and_o other_o mean_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o romish_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o then_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n again_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o except_o christ_n inward_o wash_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o circumcision_n say_v paul_n avail_v not_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n ro._n 2._o 25._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a baptism_n without_o the_o inward_a be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o afterward_o break_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 3._o moreover_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n thereof_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o 27._o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v i_o reduce_v to_o eight_o head_n i._o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o phrase_n ii_o the_o matter_n iii_o the_o form_n iv._o the_o end_n v._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n vi_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o vii_o the_o circumstance_n viii_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o name_n baptism_n be_v take_v six_o way_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o baptism_n or_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n mar._n 7._o 4._o second_o 〈…〉_z it_o signify_v the_o wash_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n hebr._n 9_o 10._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n by_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o four_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n any_o grievous_a cross_n or_o calamity_n thus_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n luk._n 12._o 50._o five_o it_o signify_v the_o bestow_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 11._o 16._o last_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n thus_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n act._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o three_o sense_n be_v baptism_n take_v in_o this_o place_n when_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o christ._n the_o phrase_n use_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptism_n be_v strange_a in_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v here_o it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n seal_v unto_o we_o our_o inward_a engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n so_o certain_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v ingraft_v into_o christ._n the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o baptism_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o instrument_n whereby_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v effect_v for_o in_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o inward_a wash_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o outward_a wash_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v other_o phrase_n be_v understand_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 3._o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o analogy_n of_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v partly_o the_o element_n of_o water_n act._n 8._o 36._o and_o partly_o the_o rite_n by_o divine_a institution_n appertain_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o it_o in_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n and_o these_o two_o water_n and_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a sign_n of_o baptis_fw-la 〈…〉_z e._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n in_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o by_o sprinkle_v ans._n in_o hot_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o year_n dip_v be_v use_v and_o that_o by_o the_o apostl_n 〈…〉_z and_o to_o this_o paul_n allude_v rom._n 6._o 3._o and_o dip_v do_v more_o full_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a wash_n then_o sprinkle_v nevertheless_o in_o cold_a country_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n new_o bear_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o dip_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v necessity_n and_o charity_n dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n circumcision_n be_v not_o always_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o israe_fw-la light_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o these_o country_n dip_v may_v be_v omit_v though_o otherwise_o a_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o baptise_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o dive_v of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n himself_o our_o mediator_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v us._n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o cleanseâ—th_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 6._o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o both_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n water_n resemble_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n resemble_v inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n signify_v mortification_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o explain_v the_o word_n thus_o mark_v first_o it_o be_v faide_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n this_o divine_a order_n christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v make_v they_o disciple_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o always_o observe_v of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o before_o he_o seal_v it_o by_o circumcision_n he_o say_v to_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v they_o must-first_a do_v
righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v gen._n 18._o 19_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v turn_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n good_a deut._n 30._o 1._o 6._o and_o isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 19_o to_o the_o jew_n peter_n say_v repent_v first_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o 42._o and_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 37._o the_o use_n by_o this_o order_n we_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v be_v more_o large_a and_o general_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o hearer_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o hearer_n as_o do_v indeed_o turn_v and_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v general_o to_o all_o mankind_n again_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o repentance_n belong_v to_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v repentance_n a_o distinct_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n three_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o so_o many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v live_v for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n like_o profane_a esau_n and_o yet_o do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o baptism_n ans._n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n but_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o profaneness_n in_o the_o world_n again_o there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o to_o become_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bar_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v as_o good_a disciple_n obey_v the_o commandment_n that_o bid_v we_o turn_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n or_o profit_n by_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o second_o upon_o our_o conversion_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o begin_v where_o he_o begin_v in_o make_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o end_v where_o he_o end_v and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o a_o word_n if_o for_o practice_v we_o always_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o order_n we_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o follow_v baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n signify_v first_o to_o bap_n tize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o to_o baptize_v by_o and_o with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o ward_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o in_o vocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n col._n 3._o 17._o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n name_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o jacob_n faith_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n let_v they_o be_v i_o and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 5._o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v by_o paul_n cephas_n apollo_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemnize_v between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o in_o this_o covenant_n some_o action_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o some_o to_o the_o party_n baptize_v god_n action_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o make_n of_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a seal_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o water_n and_o this_o wash_n serve_v not_o to_o seal_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o the_o inward_a seal_n be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v a_o certain_a stipulation_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o homage_n stand_v in_o faith_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n this_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n all_o here_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n that_o be_v one_o in_o authority_n will_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o three_o and_o elsewhere_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10._o 48._o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o one_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o but_o the_o three_o the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o special_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o son_n work_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o efficacy_n the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o worship_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o and_o god_n in_o they_o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o seek_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n ans._n no._n for_o the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o prescribe_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n bid_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 38._o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o set_v down_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ._n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o baptism_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o special_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o mortification_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o three_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o entrance_n or_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n read_v eph._n 4._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o five_o point_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o necessary_a question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n for_o answer_v i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o we_o teach_v and_o what_o the_o papist_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v one_o caution_n remember_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v stand_v to_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v by_o a_o continual_a renovation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v reason_n may_v be_v these_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v long_o before_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n present_a baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o you_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26._o and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n after_o which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o administration_n thereof_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 54._o 10._o hos._n 2._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o substance_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o time_n but_o it_o must_v have_v his_o force_n so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v now_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n after_o their_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o their_o baptism_n last_o it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o â—3_n by_o baptism_n even_o sin_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v argum._n first_o circumcision_n have_v no_o use_n after_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o have_v baptism_n ans._n circumcision_n have_v and_o this_o appear_v because_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o circumcision_n when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n bid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o arg._n 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o call_v they_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n or_o penance_n act._n 8._o 21._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o ans._n this_o make_v for_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o bring_v man_n to_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o there_o which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v must_v first_o of_o all_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a order_n set_v down_o afterward_o but_o only_o a_o renew_n of_o this_o first_o baptismal_a order_n both_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o penance_n the_o virtue_n and_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n place_v the_o virtue_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n only_o after_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n arg._n 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o fall_v again_o he_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o ans._n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n but_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v away_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n deny_v christ._n for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 7._o that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n again_o that_o be_v crucify_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n hebr._n 10._o 29._o again_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o repentance_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o all_o repentance_n whatsoever_o yea_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n where_o christ_n be_v renounce_v arg._n 4._o pennance_n as_o hierome_n say_v be_v a_o second_o table_n after_o a_o shipwreck_n ans._n repentance_n indeed_o be_v a_o second_o table_n or_o board_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n fall_v from_o his_o baptism_n return_v again_o to_o it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n pertain_v to_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o use_n if_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n or_o distress_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o find_v thy_o comfort_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n if_o thou_o true_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o remember_v every_o day_n the_o obligation_n of_o homage_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o god_n special_o in_o thy_o temptation_n remember_v it_o and_o see_v thou_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n abolish_v original_a sin_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o god_n may_v just_o hate_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n proper_o we_o teach_v and_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a baptism_n in_o which_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n be_v join_v together_o abolish_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v original_a sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n because_o original_a sin_n reign_v not_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v nevertheless_o after_o baptism_n it_o remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v still_o and_o that_o proper_o sin_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
i_o do_v it_o here_o mark_v paul_n call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o after_o regeneration_n sin_n and_o that_o proper_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o col._n 3._o 5._o he_o say_v mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o name_v evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o 22._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n therefore_o after_o baptism_n some_o portion_n remain_v still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o original_a sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o venial_a or_o small_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v small_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v then_o must_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n last_o christ_n say_v joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v all_o wash_v must_v have_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a affection_n wash_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o wash_n to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o penance_n the_o ground_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pronesse_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o proâ—esse_n to_o evil_n the_o second_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o consent_v of_o will_n the_o three_o stand_v in_o act_n of_o lust_n join_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n this_o three_o they_o say_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v voluntary_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o because_o as_o they_o speak_v concupiscence_n itself_o with_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v defect_n or_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n ans._n the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o to_o evil_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n where_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o all_o cause_n occasion_n &_o furtherance_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v therefore_o consider_v actual_a concupiscence_n join_v with_o consent_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o thus_o much_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v therefore_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o lust_n namely_o of_o lust_n go_v before_o consent_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o when_o sin_n be_v remit_v it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n original_a sin_n therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n ans._n though_o actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o potential_a guilt_n remain_v namely_o a_o aptness_n in_o original_a sin_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o use_n if_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n to_o the_o death_n than_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o use_v to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o rest_v on_o christ._n again_o if_o person_n baptize_v be_v sinner_n to_o the_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a ans._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a with_o a_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o with_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v join_v a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o can_v say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n this_o can_v the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ans._n it_o confer_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o his_o signification_n for_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o infallible_a certificate_n to_o assure_v the_o party_n baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n baptism_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n as_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o malefactor_n when_o they_o do_v but_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o show_v favour_n again_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pledge_n faith_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v make_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o mind_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o say_v the_o party_n baptize_v be_v of_o year_n use_v the_o sign_n aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o king_n say_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o that_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o traitor_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o pound_n well_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foresay_a traitor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n or_o this_o will_v bring_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n upon_o the_o king_n word_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n a_o infallible_a pledge_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n and_o no_o otherwise_o one_o reason_n for_o many_o may_v be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confir_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o mind_n now_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o confir_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o signification_n and_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o may_v be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o us._n answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o but_o a_o instrument_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v present_a by_o assistance_n in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o because_o in_o &_o with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n confer_v grace_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o physical_a instrument_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n confer_v grace_n by_o his_o own_o force_n when_o
of_o this_o world_n in_o civil_a society_n the_o second_o be_v the_o regiment_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v some_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o child_n some_o master_n and_o servant_n some_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o in_o he_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v object_n ii_o believer_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o outward_a government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v needless_a answ._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o civil_a authority_n be_v requisite_a again_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o in_o part_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n civil_a government_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n object_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o subjection_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n answ._n subjection_n be_v either_o politic_a or_o servile_a politic_a be_v when_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n yield_v by_o eve_n to_o adam_n servile_a subjection_n when_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o master_n and_o this_o only_o come_v of_o sin_n again_o subjection_n with_o joy_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n subjection_n join_v with_o pain_n and_o misery_n follow_v upon_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o bondage_n in_o which_o some_o be_v lord_n other_o bondman_n or_o slave_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n answ._n it_o may_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n righteons_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n bondslave_n gen._n 17._o 13._o god_n do_v permit_v the_o jew_n to_o buy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o canaanite_n levit._n 25._o 45._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v caly_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondman_n let_v he_o not_o care_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o object_n i._o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o ans._n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n the_o subjection_n whereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n object_n ii_o christian_n have_v liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o where_o liberty_n be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o bondage_n answ._n christian_n obtain_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o bondage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n create_v in_o innocence_n not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v bondage_n object_n in_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o bond_n man_n and_o freeman_n must_v cease_v ans._n all_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a order_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o condition_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o in_o authority_n some_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o sex_n some_o man_n some_o woman_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o use_n by_o this_o text_n we_o may_v expound_v another_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o all_o particular_a person_n upon_o earth_n but_o all_o kind_n for_o here_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n again_o the_o name_n jewe_n oppose_v to_o gentile_n signify_v not_o only_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o all_o circumcise_v person_n of_o all_o tribe_n rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o israelite_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 2._o where_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n juda_n and_o israel_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v juda_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o israel_n signify_v the_o 10._o tribe_n sometime_o again_o they_o be_v synonimon_n and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o psalm_n 114._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n and_o juda_n at_o this_o time_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o jehosaphat_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v true_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n three_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o of_o hey_o condition_n must_v be_v pnt_a in_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v hey_o mind_a nor_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n the_o obscure_a and_o base_a person_n have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o swell_v in_o pride_n for_o outward_a thing_n the_o king_n must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n against_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o rich_a man_n say_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o job_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o handmaid_n job._n 31._o 13._o naaman_n a_o great_a man_n respect_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o four_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v on_o hart_n and_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o 6._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o be_v on_o in_o christ._n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o schism_n coutention_n and_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ._n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o man_n but_o always_o to_o carry_v in_o mind_n a_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o this_o whole_o mind_n and_o purpose_n must_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 1â—_n 9_o man_n turn_v their_o sword_n &_o spear_n into_o mattock_n &_o scythe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n isai_n 2._o 4._o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o on_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n before_o paul_n have_v teach_v v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o that_o all_o believe_v gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._n 16._o and_o all_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v a_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o patron_n of_o work_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n instify_v for_o they_o be_v abrâ—â—ams_n child_n and_o succeed_v he_o v_o 29._o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o justify_v let_v the_o argument_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o if_o he_o study_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heartake_v shall_v never_o answer_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n and_o banefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o
because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n three_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n with_o importunity_n and_o instancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v my_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n god_n require_v this_o importunity_n of_o us._n luk._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 69._o 4._o by_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o we_o must_v do_v as_o jacob_n do_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n and_o our_o constant_a desire_n and_o groan_n to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o indeed_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o verse_n 7._o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v in_o that_o your_o liberty_n be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n cry_v abba_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o law_n but_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o conclusion_n paul_n derive_v a_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o by_o christ._n this_o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o 26._o &_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n paul_n say_v before_o you_o be_v son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o son_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n &_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o immediate_o before_o the_o infallible_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n ever_o last_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o thus_o must_v every_o believer_n apply_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o himself_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v great_o to_o sweeten_v all_o cross_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n that_o be_v comfort_n enough_o and_o we_o may_v then_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o every_o cross_n god_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n again_o this_o meditation_n work_v a_o contentation_n in_o every_o loss_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o great_a loss_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v thou_o thou_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o last_o this_o meditation_n must_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n v_o 8._o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n v._n 9_o but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o v_o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n v_o 11._o i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a here_o paul_n return_v again_o to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a you_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o revolt_v from_o it_o to_o another_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o paul_n prove_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o revolt_v from_o my_o doctrine_n this_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v before_o and_o here_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o withal_o amplify_v it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n v_o 9_o 10._o you_o return_v to_o impotent_a rudiment_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n second_o he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o revolt_n first_o by_o comparison_n thus_o once_o you_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o excuse_n of_o that_o offence_n because_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o you_o have_v return_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n of_o it_o for_o you_o then_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n again_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o revolt_n by_o the_o effect_n v_o 11._o it_o make_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n among_o you_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o a_o threefold_a estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n their_o estate_n in_o gentilism_n before_o their_o conversion_n their_o estate_n in_o their_o conversion_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o estate_n in_o gentilism_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n ignorance_n of_o god_n then_o you_o know_v not_o god_n idolatry_n or_o superstition_n you_o serve_v they_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n touch_v their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n act._n 14._o 17._o answ._n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a natural_a or_o reveal_v knowledge_n natural_a be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o they_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o view_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o knowledge_n have_v two_o property_n the_o first_o it_o be_v imperfect_a because_o by_o it_o we_o know_v some_o few_o and_o general_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o respect_n this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o princely_a palace_n again_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o cut_v off_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o by_o it_o we_o begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o then_o run_v headlong_o into_o superstition_n and_o vanity_n reveal_v knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o namely_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n altogether_o want_v nay_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindenes_n and_o impotency_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o judge_v it_o foolishness_n thus_o then_o in_o effect_n though_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n know_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o us._n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o galatian_n answ._n yea._n for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o every_o defect_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o originali_fw-la sin_n and_o vengeance_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 8._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n here_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n by_o their_o ignorance_n answ._n it_o excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n itself_o luk._n 12._o 48._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o their_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a because_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o they_o can_v know_v he_o ans._n that_o they_o can_v know_v he_o it_o be_v not_o god_n
contention_n phil._n 1._o 15._o other_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n do_v it_o amiss_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o profit_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n for_o man_n common_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o aim_v at_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v amiss_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 80._o to_o this_o end_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v second_o the_o outward_a action_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o three_o we_o must_v direct_o intend_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o do_n to_o he_o in_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a we_o see_v how_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n thus_o pharaoh_n fa_o 〈…〉_z repentance_n exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o and_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o despair_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matt._n 27._o 1._o daily_o experience_n show_v the_o like_a in_o such_o person_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n with_o tear_n use_v to_o bewail_v their_o life_n past_a and_o with_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spiritual_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v the_o like_a carnal_o nature_n can_v play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ape_n in_o imitate_v good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o pray_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o may_v lie_v a_o depth_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n first_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o these_o false_a teacher_n paul_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v love_v thus_o josua_n will_v have_v exclude_v eldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v and_o he_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n but_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o johns_n disciple_n will_v have_v exclude_v christ_n baptise_v but_o john_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v exclude_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o christ_n forbid_v they_o luk._n 9_o 49._o last_o we_o here_o see_v the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o former_a pretend_a jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o this_o jealousy_n presuppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n between_o man_n soul_n and_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o word_n ose_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a consent_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o contract_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o eternal_o for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o duty_n be_v all_o note_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a this_o jealousy_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o second_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o moses_n be_v jealous_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o elias_n with_o like_a zealessue_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n thus_o be_v paul_n say_v to_o be_v jealous_a in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 14._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o jealous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n himself_o jealous_a who_o have_v espouse_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o can_v brook_v either_o partner_n or_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v stand_v without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o intercession_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n his_o satisfaction_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o this_o jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o on_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n they_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n dongue_z for_o he_o they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o love_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o death_n psal._n 45._o 10._o contrariwise_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v psal._n 73._o 27._o thus_o many_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o beside_o christ_n she_o have_v many_o other_o lover_n and_o she_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o when_o she_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o religious_a worship_n again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o yield_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o espouse_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n last_o that_o good_a thing_n
not_o the_o papist_n which_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o affection_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v false_a mean_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o for_o opinion_n we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o it_o limit_n affection_n by_o auricular_a confession_n and_o by_o canonical_a satisfaction_n mere_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n draw_v the_o multitude_n ans._n it_o draw_v they_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v draw_v the_o multitude_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o the_o five_o motive_n there_o be_v never_o but_o two_o alteration_n of_o religion_n one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n ans._n i_o will_v show_v a_o three_o paul_n say_v that_o before_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o this_o departure_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n revel_v 13._o 16._o and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o 5._o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o reviue_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o long_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o six_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n we_o have_v none_o ans._n christ_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o judge_n determine_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n full_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o contentation_n of_o any_o conscience_n the_o seven_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suitable_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n ans._n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o it_o abolish_v the_o second_o commandment_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o ten_o touch_v lust_n and_o it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o abolish_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o three_o office_n by_o join_v partner_n and_o associate_n with_o he_o to_o these_o seven_o i_o add_v three_o other_o the_o eight_o motive_n then_o be_v this_o our_o minister_n they_o say_v take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a calling_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatics_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o say_a office_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o priest_n or_o school_n doctor_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o calling_n i_o answer_v they_o depart_v only_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o right_a use_n the_o nine_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ans._n baptism_n in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o passenger_n second_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o inward_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n three_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o the_o ten_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o antiquity_n succession_n universality_n and_o unity_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o stepmother_n nay_o as_o a_o profess_a harlot_n she_o be_v no_o mother_n of_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n revel_v 18._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o true_a answer_n the_o catholic_a church_n our_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10._o 28._o eph._n 2._o 20._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n math_n 28._o 18._o and_o by_o these_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o her_o commandment_n must_v be_v obay_v prov._n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o catechism_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v one_o and_o then_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v obay_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o popish_a doctor_n erroneous_o teach_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v our_o first_o birth_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o our_o mother_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 45._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n psal._n 87._o 5._o revel_v 3._o 12._o 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_a not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 54._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o say_v it_o be_v write_v ans._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a because_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 26._o 22._o this_o show_v the_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v to_o it_o self_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n upon_o a_o suppose_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o question_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v write_v ans._n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v and_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prize_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n object_n i._o rom._n 13._o 5._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n ans._n conscience_n here_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n object_n ii_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o be_v subject_a ans._n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o word_n bind_v conscience_n again_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n object_n iii_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n become_v necessary_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a external_a internal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n otherwise_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o remain_v still_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v if_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n act._n 15._o 28._o yet_o paul_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v and_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 25._o because_o their_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v simple_o bind_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v sear_v they_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n again_o here_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o psal._n 91._o v_o 10._o nay_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a though_o in_o reason_n and_o sense_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a to_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v love_n and_o maintain_v christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o be_v careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v contain_v three_o our_o christian_a liberty_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o become_v unfeigned_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o for_o this_o service_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a christ_n then_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o this_o liberty_n joh._n 8._o 36._o he_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n matth._n 12._o 29._o he_o procure_v this_o liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o it_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o withal_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o liberty_n namely_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v three_o for_o this_o liberty_n we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n this_o do_v paul_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n stand_v you_o fast_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a whereby_o paul_n signify_v himself_o and_o the_o galatian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ._n believer_n than_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v joh._n 1._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v they_o use_v the_o ordinatiemeane_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n they_o bewail_v their_o unbelief_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n as_o for_o they_o that_o conceive_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n when_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o you_o the_o galatian_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o believer_n must_v by_o his_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o to_o do_v this_o well_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n report_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v conceive_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o they_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n the_o three_o be_v to_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o desire_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o four_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o a_o certainty_n conceive_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o former_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o five_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o long_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o experience_n follow_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v this_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v admonish_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o &_o not_o to_o return_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n two_o way_n for_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n to_o obedience_n and_o
we_o put_v a_o further_a beginning_n to_o our_o action_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o person_n please_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o work_n to_o be_v do_v please_v god_n that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v pardon_v second_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o do_v our_o action_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o write_a word_n three_o it_o make_v we_o put_v a_o new_a end_n to_o our_o action_n that_o be_v to_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o nature_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v i_o many_o sin_n therefore_o must_v i_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o vengeance_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o ask_v pardon_n as_o he_o forgive_v other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n for_o many_o of_o we_o profess_v christ_n live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o common_a deal_n we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o many_o that_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o church_n observe_v the_o queen_n law_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o avoid_v open_a and_o gross_a sin_n we_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n hereupon_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n more_o than_o needs_o and_o they_o which_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o preciseness_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o second_o this_o rule_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v become_v spiritual_a man_n such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o do_v thing_n lawful_a in_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v they_o carnal_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v spiritual_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o spiritual_a thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o and_o the_o rather_o thou_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o carnal_a sort_n three_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n by_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o action_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o by_o his_o walk_n or_o by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v carnal_a it_o show_v the_o party_n to_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v spiritual_a the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o rule_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n lust_n inordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n thus_o large_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a fulfil_v fulfil_v be_v not_o a_o simple_a do_v of_o evil_a but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o lust_n with_o love_n pleasure_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n as_o also_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a by_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n a_o question_n how_o far_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v they_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o lust_n suggestion_n delight_n consent_n the_o act_n perseverance_n in_o the_o act_n suggestion_n and_o delight_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v away_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n consent_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o be_v overcarry_v likewise_o the_o act_n or_o execution_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v last_o perseverance_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o recover_v himself_o by_o new_a repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o death_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v second_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o resist_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a rom._n 13._o 14._o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o vex_v and_o turmoil_v with_o wicked_a thought_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v again_o for_o all_o this_o despair_v not_o for_o if_o thou_o hate_v and_o detest_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o resist_v they_o and_o wage_v battle_n against_o they_o if_o be_v overtake_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o recover_v they_o self_n by_o new_a repentance_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o accomplish_v they_o or_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o 17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a mutual_o refist_n and_o withstand_v one_o another_o so_o as_o you_o can_v neither_o do_v the_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a which_o you_o will_v paul_n here_o set_v forth_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o which_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o party_n by_o who_o the_o combat_n be_v make_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o twain_o be_v but_o quality_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o ans._n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v in_o compound_a body_n light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o cold_a but_o the_o whole_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v hot_a in_o part_n and_o cold_a in_o part_n even_o so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n &_o in_o another_o part_n spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n through_o out_o partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v diverse_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o combat_n be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v concupiscence_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o defile_v 〈◊〉_d
be_v admonish_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o relinquish_v their_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o nothing_o have_v efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o efficacy_n be_v either_o put_v into_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n or_o since_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v by_o satanical_a operation_n ii_o charm_n enchantment_n and_o spell_n whatsoever_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a now_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v not_o only_o charm_v but_o all_o witchcraft_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n ans._n this_o discovery_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o witch_n do_v their_o feat_n in_o close_a manner_n not_o only_o by_o foul_a and_o open_o curse_v but_o also_o by_o fair_a speak_n and_o by_o praise_v of_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o fashion_n in_o england_n when_o we_o praise_v any_o thing_n withal_o to_o bless_v it_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n god_n save_v it_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o special_a thing_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n one_o be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v witch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o associate_n of_o the_o witch_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v baptism_n and_o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o party_n have_v entertain_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n of_o some_o visible_a creature_n the_o five_o be_v evidence_n of_o any_o action_n or_o action_n that_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o party_n show_v a_o man_n face_n in_o a_o glass_n though_o he_o profess_v angelical_a holiness_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o feat_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o sign_n but_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncerten_a a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o death_n that_o such_o a_o party_n have_v bewitch_v he_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o vizard_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o neighbour_n fall_v out_o threaten_n be_v use_v in_o anger_n afterward_o the_o party_n threaten_v be_v either_o sick_a or_o he_o die_v hereupon_o the_o party_n that_o use_v threaten_v word_n be_v accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n but_o great_a circumspection_n must_v be_v use_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v arise_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n last_o mark_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v uncerten_a sign_n of_o witch_n all_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o a_o judgement_n befall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n present_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v hurt_v by_o evil_a tongue_n and_o challenge_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o his_o own_o ignorance_n unbelief_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o only_a witch_n that_o hurt_v he_o and_o pull_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o heresy_n the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o special_o it_o signify_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n such_o as_o err_v in_o small_a point_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o vigilantius_n novatus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o most_o proper_o heresy_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n thus_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 11._o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v pervert_v that_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o err_v obstinate_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o error_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o term_v heresy_n and_o again_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v in_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o manner_n order_n regiment_n again_o i_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n that_o be_v in_o small_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o 70_o of_o terah_n some_o the_o 130_o of_o terah_n both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n some_o teach_v that_o daniel_n week_n begin_v straight_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n other_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v 80_o year_n after_o both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v ophir_n tarshish_n to_o which_o jonah_n flee_v &_o decapolis_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o heresy_n because_o they_o concern_v only_a time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o bible_n last_o i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o distinguish_v heresy_n &_o a_o single_a error_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n conviction_n of_o the_o party_n touch_v his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o conviction_n the_o use_n in_o that_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n namely_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o high_a power_n even_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n though_o papist_n teach_v otherwise_o again_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o detest_v and_o eschew_v heresy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o confess_a principle_n so_o have_v divinity_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a principle_n whereof_o be_v this_o all_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n here_o be_v the_o high_a stay_n and_o stop_v this_o principle_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n above_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o erroneous_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n indeed_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v certain_a natural_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n we_o can_v by_o reason_n dispute_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o full_a certainty_n we_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o again_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o principle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o that_o we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o religion_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v from_o the_o church_n ans._n scripture_n itself_o be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o and_o
be_v we_o so_o to_o do_v answ._n we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o good_a mutual_o one_o to_o another_o goodness_n respect_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n goodness_n concern_v the_o body_n have_v many_o action_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n math._n 25._o 35_o 36._o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 2._o sam._n 2._o 5._o last_o to_o lend_v free_o and_o liberal_o to_o such_o as_o be_v decay_v and_o impoverish_v deut._n 15._o 7._o goodness_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o endeavour_n partly_o by_o counsel_n &_o partly_o by_o example_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o action_n to_o admonish_v the_o unâ—uly_o to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o goodness_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n among_o man_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o the_o study_n of_o man_n be_v how_o to_o gather_v good_n honour_n riches_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o the_o common_a good_a be_v not_o aim_v at_o good_a order_n hardly_o take_v place_n as_o namely_o the_o order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o us._n if_o any_o profess_v any_o show_n of_o goodness_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o reproach_v at_o every_o hand_n and_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v little_a goodness_n among_o man_n faith_n first_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o false_a dead_a &_o ceremonial_a faith_n in_o many_o man_n reason_n i_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o this_o faith_n in_o many_o be_v conceive_v without_o preach_v for_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o withal_o they_o live_v in_o the_o perpetual_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n ii_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v always_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n yet_o in_o many_o among_o we_o this_o faith_n be_v without_o any_o conversion_n or_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n iii_o true_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n so_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o unbelief_n but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n now_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v a_o vain_a persuasion_n iv._n many_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n touch_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o if_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o in_o a_o small_a point_n it_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o second_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v faith_n towards_o man_n &_o that_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o honest_a promise_n and_o word_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o they_o that_o live_v by_o bargain_v be_v to_o use_v gloss_v face_v soothe_v lie_a dissemble_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o shift_n and_o with_o many_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o we_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v they_o that_o deal_v with_o chapman_n shall_v heard_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o many_o shift_n in_o this_o respect_n christian_n come_v short_a of_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a open_a and_o plain_a deal_n man_n without_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v to_o cherish_v &_o maintain_v among_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n reason_n i._o god_n commandment_n put_v away_o lie_v and_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4_o 15._o ii_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n who_o way_n be_v all_o truth_n who_o hate_v a_o lie_a tongue_n prou._n 6._o 17._o who_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n iii_o liar_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o so_o oft_o then_o as_o thou_o lie_v thou_o make_v thy_o tongue_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n iv._n eternal_a punishment_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 22._o 15._o here_o mark_v that_o liar_n be_v entertain_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o the_o liar_n never_o go_v unpunished_a prou._n 19_o 5._o v._o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 15._o 2._o and_o he_o who_o faith_n fail_v towards_o man_n shall_v much_o more_o fail_v towards_o god_n meekness_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o long_a suffering_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o meekness_n be_v more_o general_a and_o long-suffering_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o meekness_n temperance_n it_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o lust_n and_o appetite_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a practise_v of_o this_o virtue_n remember_v these_o four_o rule_n i._o we_o must_v use_v moderation_n in_o meat_n &_o drink_n this_o moderation_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o perpetual_a abstinence_n and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o take_v less_o then_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o not_o more_o and_o that_o measure_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o serve_v to_o refresh_v nature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v allow_v we_o of_o god_n and_o no_o more_o ii_o we_o must_v use_v moderation_n in_o our_o apparel_n and_o that_o be_v to_o apparel_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o sex_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a fashion_n of_o our_o country_n according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n here_o the_o common_a fault_n in_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o order_n for_o none_o almost_o know_v any_o measure_n every_o mean_a person_n now_o adays_o will_v be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o gentlewoman_n iii_o we_o must_v use_v moderation_n in_o get_v of_o good_n and_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v content_a if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o ourselves_o &_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n 1._o tim._n 6_o 8._o here_o be_v our_o stint_n we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a v_o 9_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v not_o multiply_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n deut._n 17._o 17._o and_o yet_o have_v he_o more_o need_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n than_o any_o private_a man_n iv._o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o good_n contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o many_o that_o spend_v their_o substance_n in_o â—â—â—sting_v and_o company_n and_o keep_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n bare_a at_o home_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n here_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o former_a virtue_n the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n against_o such_o virtue_n and_o against_o person_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v such_o second_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o free_o obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n mark_v then_o the_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a man_n they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a &_o free_a people_n serve_v god_n free_o without_o constraint_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o will_v they_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v adultery_n drunkenness_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n with_o eternal_a
high_a heaven_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v like_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o man_n for_o as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o griâ—â—ous_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v psal._n 38._o 4._o to_o god_n for_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 1._o 14._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o aâ—_n a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o creature_n who_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n be_v by_o man_n sin_n subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n &_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a be_v alive_a as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 6._o three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n by_o carnal_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o â—elt_v of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n four_o this_o show_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v and_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wane_n and_o decay_v in_o he_o for_o corruption_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n he_o have_v five_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o reins_n because_o it_o be_v feel_v to_o be_v a_o great_a â—orment_n to_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o complain_v of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n want_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v it_o all_o man_n can_v take_v pity_n upon_o a_o beast_n if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a burden_n of_o sin_n not_o sympathy_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n groan_v under_o it_o six_o whereas_o paul_n say_v every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n of_o our_o time_n when_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o himself_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_n to_o â—east_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n oâ—us_fw-la jehovae_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o merriment_n use_v it_o aâ—_n a_o byword_n jerem._n 23._o 34_o 36_o 38._o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vain_a bug_n or_o scarecrow_n which_o may_v perhaps_o terrify_v child_n but_o can_v not_o hart_n they_o the_o like_a profaneness_n infidelity_n atheism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o otherwise_o proâ—esse_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o speech_n in_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o ugly_a hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o hot_a nor_o the_o devil_n halâ—e_v so_o black_a as_o preacher_n say_v they_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v load_v alone_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o shall_v have_v company_n &_o shall_v perhaps_o abide_v the_o brunt_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow_n but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o it_o will_v eternal_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o gulâ—e_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v or_o ease_v of_o it_o seven_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o have_v his_o weight_n and_o such_o a_o weight_n as_o will_v press_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ro._n 6._o 23._o and_o though_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_o into_o condemnation_n yet_o many_o small_a sin_n will_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o a_o few_o great_a like_a as_o sand_n though_o but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o be_v many_o in_o number_n will_v as_o soon_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o great_a burden_n eight_o see_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o ease_v and_o disburden_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o it_o press_v and_o oppress_a the_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o those_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o ephialtes_n or_o mare_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o down_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n the_o weight_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v disburden_v and_o ease_v thereof_o &_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n math._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o other_o rule_n touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o competency_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o galatian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o neglect_v at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n three_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o the_o meaning_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v catechize_v or_o teach_v familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o lively_a voice_n as_o when_o child_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o here_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o he_o that_o be_v any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o instruct_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n or_o in_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n whether_o plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o catechizer_n use_v to_o do_v or_o more_o profound_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a teach_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n may_n some_o say_v be_v there_o any_o catechise_n without_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o exoche_n or_o peculiar_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o word_n act._n 16._o 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v expound_v v_o 10._o to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 14._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n mark_n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o because_o it_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v make_v we_o freedenizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13._o 26._o because_o
it_o show_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v salvation_n last_o the_o word_n of_o life_n act._n 5._o 20._o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o lively_a word_n and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v give_v be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v do_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o q._n d._n catechize_v he_o yet_o as_o before_o it_o must_v be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o teach_v or_o instruction_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v else_o where_o in_o scripture_n as_o luk._n 1._o 4._o act._n 18._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 19_o so_o that_o this_o text_n give_v we_o no_o just_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o original_n manner_n use_n and_o profit_n of_o catechise_n partaker_n of_o his_o good_n by_o good_n he_o oecumen_fw-la understand_v food_n raiment_n lodging_n book_n and_o other_o necessary_n without_o the_o which_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v follow_v his_o call_n for_o paul_n call_v these_o good_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o luk._n 12._o 19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luk._n 19_o 25._o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n make_v they_o partaker_n that_o be_v communicate_v afford_v give_v unto_o they_o these_o temporal_a thing_n see_v they_o give_v you_o spiritual_a of_o all_o his_o good_n not_o in_o give_v all_o away_o but_o impart_v to_o their_o teacher_n what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o account_v nothing_o to_o dear_a for_o they_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o ground_n take_v tithe_n of_o all_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n whereas_o paul_n speak_v nothing_o of_o tithe_n there_o be_v four_o principal_a duty_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o perform_v to_o their_o pastor_n three_o of_o they_o be_v record_v else_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o ambassador_n send_v of_o god_n with_o reverence_n the_o second_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v 13._o themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o to_o love_v and_o 17._o honour_v they_o for_o the_o work_n sake_n the_o four_o the_o apostle_n 13._o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v they_o not_o only_a countenance_n but_o also_o maintenance_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v many_o and_o weighty_a we_o be_v bind_v even_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o maintain_v our_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n because_o they_o maintain_v we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o our_o be_v paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o child_n to_o recompense_v their_o parent_n and_o progenitor_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o right_a to_o maintain_v their_o spiritual_a father_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o pain_n of_o the_o galatian_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o and_o that_o he_o beget_v onesimus_n in_o his_o bond_n philem_fw-la v._n 10._o and_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n hence_o paul_n commend_v the_o galatian_n gal._n 4._o 15._o for_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o he_o and_o sure_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o this_o temporal_a trash_n but_o even_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o philem_n v._n 19_o aibeit_n i_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o a_o conclusion_n ground_v upon_o common_a equity_n that_o those_o that_o watch_n labour_n and_o spend_v themselves_o as_o a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v maintain_v of_o the_o common_a stock_n by_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n charge_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n even_o all_o israel_n deut._n 12._o 19_o beware_v that_o thou_o for_o sake_v not_o the_o levite_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n iii_o every_o trade_n call_v and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v they_o that_o live_v therein_o as_o experience_n show_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o high_a calling_n shall_v be_v so_o base_a or_o barren_a as_o that_o it_o can_v competen_o maintain_v they_o that_o attend_v thereupon_o iv._o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n his_o captain_n and_o standard-bearer_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o go_v a_o warfare_n 7._o at_o their_o own_o cost_n the_o lord_n labourer_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o wage_n and_o aught_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o lord_n shepherd_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o see_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o 4._o come_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o thresh_v in_o his_o floor_n and_o separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o precious_a â—0_n from_o the_o vile_a to_o be_v muzzele_v or_o not_o to_o live_v upon_o their_o labour_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n that_o be_v all_o honour_n reverence_n help_v and_o furtherance_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o v._o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o read_v exhortation_n doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15_o 16._o they_o be_v whole_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o fight_v of_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o pay_n and_o their_o allowance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o their_o calling_n without_o distraction_n vi_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o those_o that_o do_v not_o their_o endeavour_n and_o enlarge_v not_o their_o liberality_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n in_o good_a estate_n they_o withstand_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n i_o add_v further_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o yet_o with_o moderation_n that_o they_o draw_v not_o all_o man_n wealth_n into_o their_o purse_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v into_o their_o coffer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_o verify_v religio_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la sed_fw-la filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la which_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o leviticall_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o promise_n be_v no_o big_a in_o compass_n than_o wales_n or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o england_n yet_o yield_v unto_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o share_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o ten_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n 48_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v now_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o common_a contribution_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o not_o ans._n we_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o set_a stipend_n as_o by_o some_o foundation_n or_o by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contribute_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o thankfulness_n they_o owe_v unto_o they_o even_o themselves_o as_o paul_n tell_v philemon_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o else_o
he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n thereby_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o willingness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o though_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o indeed_o gen._n 22._o vi_o object_n god_n do_v not_o proportionate_a the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n because_o he_o do_v reward_v work_n which_o be_v finite_a &_o temporal_a with_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ans._n sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n be_v finite_a but_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n it_o be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o that_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n or_o deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o counterfaitetâ—_n the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o the_o prince_n privy_a seal_n aught_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o this_o disgrace_n tend_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n much_o more_o ought_v he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n see_v the_o breach_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o every_o sin_n be_v contemn_v and_o dishonour_v second_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blot_n together_o do_v stain_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o crimson_a or_o scarlet_a die_n the_o silk_n or_o the_o wool_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o spot_n from_o the_o leopard_n it_o remain_v that_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o durance_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n three_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o desire_n be_v still_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o except_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n never_o to_o give_v over_o sin_v but_o to_o run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la commit_v of_o sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n thus_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o themselves_o shall_v want_v to_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v our_o beneficence_n in_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v countenance_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v sow_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n never_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o but_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n not_o doubt_v his_o own_o want_n but_o assure_v himself_o of_o great_a plenty_n so_o we_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n must_v never_o dream_v of_o loss_n or_o cost_n consider_v the_o more_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v we_o must_v never_o fear_v want_n see_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n mark_n 10._o 30._o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o seed_n time_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_n his_o seed_n look_v for_o increase_v so_o we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n a_o recompense_n to_o the_o full_a o_o how_o fruitful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o plentiful_a how_o full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o curse_a root_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o sap_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o either_o bad_a or_o barren_a tree_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o their_o liberality_n so_o fruitless_a so_o unprofitable_a be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lie_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o prou._n 19_o 17._o for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o a_o recompense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v of_o a_o harvest_n they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o common_o they_o be_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o general_o expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n â—e_z that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o that_o be_v the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n but_o great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a labour_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o more_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n the_o more_o he_o do_v usual_o reap_v except_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o in_o curse_v the_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n who_o sow_v much_o and_o gather_v but_o little_a and_o the_o less_o he_o sow_v the_o less_o shall_v his_o crop_n be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o plentiful_a we_o be_v in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v and_o the_o more_o spare_v we_o be_v the_o less_o shall_v our_o harvest_n be_v hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishmentsin_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o moâ—es_n other_o as_o beam_n matth._n 7._o 4._o some_o as_o gnat_n other_o as_o camel_n matth._n 23._o 24._o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodoâ—_n and_o gomortha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o of_o capernaum_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n proportional_a to_o man_n work_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v alike_o neither_o be_v their_o work_n equal_a but_o have_v sundâ—â—e_a degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v answerable_a degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o more_o plain_o as_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o see_v all_o man_n labour_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n luk._n 19_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v proportionate_a his_o wage_n to_o their_o work_n make_v he_o that_o have_v gain_v with_o his_o talon_n five_o talent_n ruler_n over_o five_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v teâ—_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v a_o equal_a reward_n namely_o a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o wrought_v but_o a_o hour_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o
tabulae_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v care_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o punish_v a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o good_a king_n josiah_n who_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n that_o be_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o lord_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 2._o chron._n 24._o 32_o 33._o among_o which_o multitude_n many_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n which_o do_v like_o better_a of_o idolatry_n then_o of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o word_n compel_v do_v import_v the_o king_n that_o make_v that_o great_a supper_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o compel_v the_o guest_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o luk._n 14._o 23._o whence_o augustine_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o compel_v recusant_n schismatics_n heretic_n and_o such_o like_a to_o the_o hear_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n but_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v common_o object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n object_n i._o to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n be_v to_o make_v they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n which_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o some_o papist_n have_v asfirm_v that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n compel_v a_o jew_n to_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a trinity_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o swear_v against_o his_o conscience_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o true_a ans._n i._o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n why_o do_v popish_a prelate_n and_o magistrate_n compel_v protestant_n and_o that_o by_o exquisite_a torment_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o hear_v mass_n which_o they_o know_v be_v direct_o against_o their_o conscience_n ii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o good_a or_o godly_a because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v as_o scrupulous_a in_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a as_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v protestant_n too_o pray_v public_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v they_o not_o compel_v they_o also_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a though_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a iii_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v be_v win_v again_o and_o experience_n show_v as_o augustine_n testify_v of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v religion_n at_o the_o first_o mere_o by_o compulsion_n may_v afterward_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n profess_v it_o only_o for_o devotion_n and_o what_o though_o some_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n yet_o god_n may_v cast_v the_o net_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o far_o over_o they_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o purpose_n they_o may_v be_v catch_v four_o if_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v compel_v they_o and_o so_o reclaim_v they_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n or_o heresy_n without_o controlment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o by_o compel_v they_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v compel_v do_v dissemble_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o that_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n who_o intend_v nothing_o but_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n object_n ii_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o induce_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o compel_v for_o the_o will_n can_v not_o be_v compel_v ans._n true_a it_o be_v the_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v cogi_fw-la and_o as_o true_a be_v it_o likewise_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o to_o believe_v for_o when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n embrace_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v it_o willing_o notwithstanding_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a that_o be_v unwilling_a and_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n man_n shall_v prove_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o augustine_n say_v fit_o and_o fine_o to_o this_o purpose_n quod_fw-la â—7_n autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la invite_v ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cogendâ—â—_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la neque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la dum_fw-la coguntur_fw-la inviti_fw-la second_o when_o papist_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n present_v themselves_o in_o our_o congregation_n who_o know_v that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n nay_o rather_o we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v do_v they_o when_o by_o oath_n and_o protestation_n they_o confess_v so_o much_o but_o be_v it_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v the_o execution_n of_o godly_a law_n therefore_o cease_v because_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o in_o dissimulation_n object_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n by_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n make_v they_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o dissemble_v ans._n the_o magistrate_n in_o execute_v the_o law_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n believe_v it_o and_o be_v save_v again_o protestant_a recusant_n in_o other_o country_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o papist_n to_o allege_v their_o conscience_n for_o their_o refusal_n but_o be_v compel_v either_o to_o conform_v themselves_o or_o to_o undergo_v cruel_a torment_n no_o more_o may_v such_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n excuse_v the_o papist_n or_o other_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o measure_n which_o they_o meet_v to_o other_o ii_o quest._n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n compel_v man_n to_o receive_v circumcision_n see_v titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 2._o 3._o ans._n that_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v circumcise_v titus_n as_o he_o do_v timothy_n act._n 16._o 3._o rather_o than_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o urge_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n paul_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o creep_v in_o v_o 4._o that_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o use_n again_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o or_o require_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n iii_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o circumcision_n be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v not_o have_v be_v use_v answ._n it_o may_v not_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o as_o paul_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o yet_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o matter_n oâ—_n absolute_a necessity_n as_o without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v make_v essential_a pâ—rts_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n observe_v of_o time_n and_o season_n wear_v this_o or_o that_o habit_n or_o
scripture_n namely_o the_o scripture_n before_o name_v the_o write_a law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n in_o the_o law_n rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o unbelief_n conclude_v the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o sergeant_n sin_n to_o a_o prison_n and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o conclude_v or_o enclose_v man_n under_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v to_o the_o full_a accuse_v and_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o all_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o generation_n with_o all_o that_o come_v from_o they_o their_o thought_n desire_n word_n and_o deed_n the_o promise_n the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n this_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n namely_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n blind_a reason_n move_v many_o question_n as_o namely_o why_o god_n create_v man_n and_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v why_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o person_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n why_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v our_o mind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n math._n 20._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o way_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gulf_n into_o which_o the_o more_o we_o search_v the_o more_o we_o plunge_v ourselves_o because_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o mark_v the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o smne_n if_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o than_o it_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n what_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o may_v also_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v true_o term_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n if_o it_o shut_v up_o sinner_n under_o their_o sin_n than_o also_o it_o shut_v they_o that_o err_v under_o their_o error_n for_o error_n be_v sin_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v blasphemous_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o offender_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o on_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dumb_a judge_n when_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o under_o sin_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o read_v it_o serious_o and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o it_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o it_o be_v search_v with_o care_n and_o humility_n when_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v captive_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n enclose_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n like_o imprison_a malefactor_n that_o wait_v daily_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o execution_n and_o see_v our_o condition_n be_v such_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n this_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 18._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v take_v out_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n again_o if_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v captive_n of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o death_n it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o contentation_n of_o mind_n to_o bear_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n sickness_n poverty_n reproach_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n consider_v they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o man_n with_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a cogitation_n counsel_n inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a tit._n 1._o 15._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a rom._n 2._o 14._o ans._n sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v slat_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o act_n or_o work_n be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o second_o regard_n moral_a work_n perform_v by_o natural_a man_n be_v sin_n indeed_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o man_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a will_n help_v by_o grace_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o indefinite_a and_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n wherefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a that_o teach_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o value_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o communication_n and_o donation_n of_o this_o benefit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o though_o all_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o ans._n the_o text_n in_o hand_n show_v that_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o believer_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o rom._n 11._o 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shut_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mark_v further_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conviction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o conviction_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v notable_a comfort_n with_o encouragement_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n do_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n arrest_v thou_o do_v it_o accuse_v and_o convince_v thou_o of_o manifold_a sin_n do_v it_o arraign_v thou_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o terror_n do_v thou_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o own_o conscience_n see_v and_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n well_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o thy_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v contrariwise_o a_o preparation_n to_o thy_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o sinner_n and_o threaten_v thou_o with_o perdition_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v become_v a_o saviour_n unto_o thou_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o save_v no_o sheep_n but_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o he_o call_v not_o just_a man_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v